with_o his_o own_o grief_n  _fw-fr 29._o therefore_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o stand_v in_o doubt_n 30._o for_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v for_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 31._o but_o rather_o seek_v you_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a stock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n here_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a trust_n in_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n &_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o he_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o shall_v not_o torment_v themselves_o with_o extreme_a carefulness_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o to_o seek_v as_o luke_n report_v that_o be_v after_o their_o manner_n which_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o without_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o bend_v themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o rest_v at_o any_o time_n but_o where_o they_o see_v abundance_n of_o increase_n &_o they_o which_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sweat_n and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o continual_a disquietness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o too_o gross_a folly_n from_o whence_o all_o such_o care_n do_v spring_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v never_o rest_v in_o quiet_a state_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o sleep_v in_o heaven_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o man_n as_o upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o feed_v as_o his_o household_n so_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v profit_v ill_o and_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o firse_n rudiment_n of_o godliness_n which_o do_v not_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n secret_o fill_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v patient_o and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n from_o thence_o look_v for_o their_o sustentation_n your_o heavenly_a father_n say_v he_o know_v that_o you_o need_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o their_o food_n do_v give_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o his_o secret_a providence_n than_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v lv._o 29._o stand_v not_o in_o doubt_n this_o clause_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n be_v not_o careful_a for_o the_o morrow_n for_o christ_n reprove_v a_o other_o fault_n that_o man_n bend_v their_o will_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o will_v glad_o embrace_v five_o world_n the_o word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o look_v aloft_o as_o we_o do_v common_o say_v to_o make_v long_a discourse_n for_o the_o intemperature_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v never_o enough_o but_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v over_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v y_z t_z they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o god_n his_o providence_n therefore_o under_o this_o title_n be_v reprehend_v too_o much_o curiosity_n or_o carefulness_n because_o that_o through_o the_o same_o we_o procure_v ourselves_o trouble_n without_o profit_n and_o do_v so_o become_v willing_o wretch_n before_o the_o time_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o with_o his_o own_o grief_n appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v temper_v their_o care_n lest_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v everye_o care_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o that_o which_o wander_v through_o overthwarte_a and_o unmeasurable_a compass_n beeyonde_a bound_n mat._n 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o brydele_v that_o too_o great_a care_n for_o food_n by_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o he_o reprove_v that_o gross_a and_o slothful_a neglect_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v preposterous_a that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o a_o better_a life_n do_v whole_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o best_a will_v not_o exercise_v himself_o in_o provide_v for_o his_o lyve_n but_o moderatelye_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n sitter_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o triumph_v not_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n than_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n the_o word_n righteousness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o know_v you_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v he_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v after_o or_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lv._o 32._o fear_v not_o my_o little_a flock_n with_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v that_o hope_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n for_o how_o can_v god_n deny_v vile_a and_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o purposely_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a flock_n lest_o they_o shall_v therefore_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o less_o account_n with_o god_n because_o that_o through_o their_o fewness_n they_o be_v nothing_o account_v of_o before_o the_o world_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v the_o word_n of_o give_v and_o when_o christ_n witness_v open_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o it_o be_v hereby_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o want_n of_o daily_a food_n matth._n 7._o mark_n 4._o luke_n 6._o 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 4._o or_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mâ—at_a out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 5._o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clerelye_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o meat_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 24._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 38._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o &_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v man_n meat_n to_o you_o again_o 41._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o a_o moaâ—_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 42._o either_o how_o canst_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v thou_o see_v perfect_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 1._o judge_v not_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n preciselye_o restrain_v from_o judge_v but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o heal_v that_o disease_n which_o
they_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o the_o law_n only_o command_v the_o male_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o whole_o exclude_v woman_n but_o by_o permission_n spare_v they_o and_o by_o this_o note_n be_v pure_a religion_n discern_v from_o vain_a and_o wicked_a superstition_n for_o that_o she_o keep_v herself_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o law_n but_o the_o other_o wander_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o certain_a rule_n and_o although_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o the_o priesthood_n saleable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n fill_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o because_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v as_o yet_o flourish_v there_o and_o they_o keep_v the_o outward_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a to_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o such_o exercise_n but_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n improper_o give_v unto_o joseph_n 44._o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o which_o come_v on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n do_v use_v to_o make_v their_o journey_n in_o great_a company_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o joseph_n and_o marye_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o the_o child_n the_o first_o day_n but_o after_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o careless_a neither_o through_o sloth_n nor_o negligence_n 46._o sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n there_o must_v needs_o shine_v some_o beam_n of_o god_n glory_n open_o in_o the_o child_n that_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o sit_v by_o those_o proud_a man_n and_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o sit_v in_o some_o low_a seat_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n yet_o these_o proud_a disdainful_a man_n will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o the_o hear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n except_o that_o some_o divine_a power_n have_v compel_v they_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o call_n who_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o this_o only_a taste_n which_o present_o man_n have_v forget_v but_o that_o marye_n keep_v it_o lay_v uppe_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o afterwards_o she_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o with_o other_o treasure_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o man_n marvel_v because_o that_o they_o account_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v frame_v his_o question_n so_o apt_o and_o fit_o again_o in_o hear_v and_o demand_v christ_n himself_o rather_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n then_o of_o a_o master_n because_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o a_o public_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v only_o move_v question_n modest_o to_o the_o doctor_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o this_o exercise_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o reprove_v their_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o teach_v for_o that_o which_o luke_n add_v after_o of_o answer_n i_o interpreat_a to_o be_v use_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o any_o word_n or_o speech_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 2._o 48._o so_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o heavy_a heart_n 49._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o yâ—_n seek_v i_o knâ—w_o you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o then_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o &_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o &_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n &_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 48._o his_o mother_n say_v in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n say_v so_o as_o boast_v of_o her_o authority_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o she_o have_v he_o aside_o and_o no_o witness_n be_v by_o she_o begin_v at_o the_o length_n to_o expostulate_v with_o her_o son_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o assembly_n how_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v she_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o ambition_n but_o because_o of_o she_o three_o day_n sorrow_n she_o utter_v this_o complaint_n unto_o he_o yet_o that_o she_o expostulate_v as_o if_o she_o be_v unjust_o injury_v do_v plain_o declare_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v our_o own_o right_a this_o holy_a virgin_n have_v rather_o have_v die_v a_o hundred_o time_n then_o of_o set_a purpose_n of_o mind_n she_o will_v prefer_v herself_o before_o god_n but_o while_o she_o cocker_v her_o motherly_a sorrow_n through_o inconsideration_n she_o slide_v into_o that_o fault_n and_o true_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o suspect_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o that_o we_o hold_v our_o right_a further_a than_o be_v convenient_a and_o be_v addict_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v defraud_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 49._o know_v you_o not_o christ_n reprehend_v his_o mother_n worthy_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o same_o spare_o &_o gentle_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n his_o father_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o obedience_n to_o man_n therefore_o those_o earthly_a parent_n do_v ill_a which_o sorrow_n that_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o be_v gather_v what_o soever_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v untouched_a so_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n to_o parent_n and_o to_o master_n but_o not_o otherwise_o then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v or_o pull_v from_o god_n for_o man_n cause_n neither_o be_v our_o obedience_n then_o break_v towards_o man_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a regard_n have_v of_o god_n about_o my_o father_n business_n by_o this_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o great_a than_o man_n he_o also_o declare_v the_o principal_a end_n why_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o joseph_n and_o marie_n understand_v not_o this_o answer_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o many_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n though_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o heavenlye_a stock_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o every_o point_n that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n because_o that_o as_o yet_o his_o call_n be_v not_o evident_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o that_o marye_n keep_v in_o her_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o she_o conceive_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o her_o mind_n let_v we_o learn_v reverent_o to_o take_v and_o as_o seed_n conceive_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v nourish_v to_o lay_v uppe_o in_o our_o mind_n those_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o excel_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n 51._o he_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o this_o humbleness_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n &_o head_n of_o angel_n willing_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o mortal_a creature_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n determine_v that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n and_o though_o no_o necessity_n enforce_v christ_n to_o this_o subjection_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o withal_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n as_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n this_o
we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_o angry_a with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v feel_v his_o fatherly_a good_a wil._n and_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o so_o it_o follow_v straightway_o after_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v proper_o to_o fix_v our_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v y_z e_z right_o behold_v of_o faith_n to_o set_v christ_n before_o it_o in_o who_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o breast_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o into_o love_n this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o sound_o shore_n to_o lean_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a pledge_n this_o word_n only_o beget_v have_v in_o it_o great_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n for_o because_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v y_o t_o god_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n he_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n y_fw-fr t_o god_n do_v love_v we_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o spare_v nor_o his_o only_a son_n for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n but_o do_v as_o yet_o doubt_v he_o do_v christ_n no_o small_a injury_n as_o if_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o look_v how_o great_a account_n god_n do_v make_v of_o his_o son_n so_o precious_a be_v our_o salvation_n unto_o he_o the_o price_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n himself_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o good_a right_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n by_o nature_n who_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o adoption_n then_o when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o to_o express_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a deliverance_n offer_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o death_n which_o do_v otherwise_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v no_o whit_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o add_v also_o the_o universal_a note_n both_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o man_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n world_n which_o he_o use_v before_o for_o although_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o life_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o common_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o eternal_a death_n because_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v god_n from_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o yet_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v live_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n we_o be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n through_o free_a pardon_n true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o be_v always_o join_v together_o but_o because_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v especial_o note_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n do_v love_v we_o free_o in_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n whereby_o together_o with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v abolish_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o member_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o recover_v life_n in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n of_o mankind_n redemption_n be_v before_o salvation_n in_o order_n 17_o for_o he_o send_v not_o this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n hither_o unto_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o give_v salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o escape_v death_n see_v that_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o this_o word_n world_n be_v repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o to_o condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v y_z t_z he_o come_v not_o to_o condenne_v the_o world_n he_o set_v down_o therein_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o who_o be_v utter_o perish_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o help_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o often_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_a whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o that_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o such_o wicked_a &_o â—ilthie_a contempt_n whereof_o there_o appear_v a_o most_o evident_a token_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o many_o cause_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n 16._o paul_n express_v both_o very_a well_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v chief_o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n
despice_fw-la he_o therefore_o for_o such_o be_v the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n that_o they_o do_v always_o willing_o find_v matter_n to_o err_v in_o esteem_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o god_n do_v work_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o a_o common_a way_n as_o they_o say_v these_o mean_n which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n do_v hinder_v we_o like_o veil_n from_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v nothing_o then_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a but_o and_o if_o the_o unwonted_a power_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v above_o both_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v common_o know_v we_o be_v astonish_v &_o that_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n which_o shall_v have_v move_v all_o our_o sense_n thorough_o for_o which_o be_v our_o pride_n we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o the_o reason_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o no_o master_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o excel_v in_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v never_o a_o scholar_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n &_o master_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o jew_n despice_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v exceed_v their_o capacity_n therefore_o be_v admonish_v with_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v great_a reverence_n in_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v wont_a 15_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o offence_n be_v rather_o a_o ladder_n which_o ought_v to_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o as_o you_o see_v a_o teacher_n that_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o man_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v therefore_o rather_o have_v his_o son_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o carpenter_n shop_n than_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v upon_o earth_n or_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v feign_v that_o man_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o christ_n do_v choose_v to_o himself_o ignorant_a man_n and_o idiot_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n three_o year_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o moment_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o forth_o as_o new_a man_n and_o consequent_o as_o angel_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n namely_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o whereas_o he_o deni_v you_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o father_n be_v he_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditory_a therein_o who_o have_v no_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o by_o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v think_v so_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o command_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o father_n name_n be_v not_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_o contemn_v we_o see_v with_o what_o argumeent_n he_o win_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n namely_o by_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o we_o see_v also_o by_o what_o right_a &_o reason_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o have_v both_o these_o whosoever_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o will_v be_v believe_v 17_o if_o any_o man_n will_n a_o prevention_n which_o cut_v of_o contrary_a objection_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v there_o many_o adversary_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o murmur_v against_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o come_v why_o do_v thou_o enforce_v upon_o we_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o command_v thou_o therefore_o christ_n gather_v here_o that_o right_a judgement_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n frame_v unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v easy_o know_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o not_o which_o he_o preach_v whereby_o he_o touch_v they_o also_o by_o the_o way_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v discern_v save_v only_o because_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o understanding_n fail_v they_o namely_o godliness_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v satan_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o continual_o and_o he_o set_v snare_n on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o by_o his_o subtlety_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n arm_v we_o very_o well_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o seducing_n namely_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v god_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o but_o will_v lighten_v we_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o lie_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o judge_v aright_o save_v only_o because_o we_o be_v unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o stubborn_a and_o we_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o our_o hypocrisy_n so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v delude_v us._n so_o moses_n tell_v we_o 3._o that_o when_o as_o false_a prophet_n arise_v we_o be_v tempt_v &_o prove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v that_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o right_a heart_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o wicked_o and_o foolish_o many_o man_n do_v keep_v back_o themselves_o from_o all_o study_n &_o desire_n to_o learn_v with_o this_o fear_n while_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v err_v as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o not_o doubt_v but_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n be_v give_v we_o 7._o to_o be_v our_o continual_a guide_n if_o we_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n if_o other_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o err_v they_o shall_v at_o length_n perceive_v how_o vain_a the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v and_o true_o whosoever_o do_v doubt_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v rather_o nourish_v their_o doubt_v then_o either_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v earnest_o to_o inquire_v where_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v careless_o contemn_v god_n in_o general_a principle_n one_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o distrust_v his_o own_o wit_n he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v that_o which_o wicked_a man_n do_v invent_v concern_v purgatory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o will_v grant_v himself_o liberty_n to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n another_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o corrupt_a invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o steal_v and_o forswear_v final_o all_o these_o man_n who_o will_v hold_v nothing_o who_o pretend_v the_o veil_n of_o doubt_v in_o matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v in_o question_n do_v bewray_v their_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v nothing_o dark_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n receive_v of_o very_a few_o see_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o godliness_n namely_o when_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v unless_o he_o do_v abandon_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n or_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o we_o must_v note_v how_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o every_o doctrine_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o without_o doubt_v which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v free_o permit_v we_o to_o refuse_v y_o it_o which_o be_v
and_o say_v unto_o they_o although_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v but_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v 12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o omit_v the_o history_n next_o go_v before_o do_v join_v this_o communication_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v y_o e_fw-la last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a title_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n set_v before_o we_o whereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n neither_o be_v this_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o one_o or_o two_o only_a because_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o general_a sentence_n but_o also_o between_o the_o learned_a &_o the_o idiot_n between_o the_o governor_n &_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o seek_n of_o this_o light_n for_o doubtless_o none_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n save_o those_o who_o shall_v first_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o world_n be_v darkness_n &_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o when_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v light_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o blindness_n and_o what_o light_n soever_o we_o think_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n &_o thick_a night_n for_o christ_n show_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o but_o he_o challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a &_o particular_a to_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o on_o sparkle_n of_o true_a light_n without_o he_o there_o come_v out_o in_o deed_n some_o kind_n of_o brightness_n but_o be_v only_o like_a unto_o a_o lightning_n it_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v the_o eye_n dasel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n &_o part_n of_o lightning_n be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v unto_o we_o this_o light_n daily_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v the_o perfect_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n unless_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o gospel_n &_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n put_v after_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o do_v confirm_v for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o err_a whosoever_o do_v suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v they_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o &_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o hither_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o out_o stretch_a hand_n and_o also_o such_o a_o large_a &_o great_a promise_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n who_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o but_o until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o mark_n itself_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n import_v so_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v this_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o light_n be_v plain_o express_v wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o fail_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v we_o through_o unto_o life_n the_o genetive_a case_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n note_v the_o effect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrician_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lively_a light_n furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o there_o reign_v such_o gross_a and_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o behold_v christ._n 13_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o object_n that_o which_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o a_o true_a testimony_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o lawful_a testimony_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v short_a their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o wordâ—_n in_o vain_a unless_o he_o have_v some_o proof_n from_o some_o other_o 14_o and_o if_o i_o testify_v christ_n make_v answer_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o because_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o bear_v a_o far_a other_o person_n for_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v go_v heâ—_n do_v by_o this_o exempt_a himself_o out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o no_o man_n be_v believe_v whenas_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o man_n into_o order_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o i_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o come_v in_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o because_o be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v also_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o excellent_a token_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v hide_v &_o unknowen_a before_o wherefore_o that_o mean_a estate_n shall_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o only_a ambassador_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o they_o long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v &_o that_o they_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o unbelief_n do_v no_o whit_n impair_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o our_o faith_n must_v despice_fw-la all_o the_o backbiting_n &_o whisper_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o can_v be_v ground_v in_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o great_a height_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n among_o we_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o remember_v whence_o he_o come_v &_o what_o manner_n empire_n he_o have_v now_o have_v end_v his_o embassage_n for_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v be_v bow_v unto_o he_o 15_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16_o and_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17_o furthermore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o testify_v of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o dâ—th_o testify_v of_o i_o 19_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v they_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o do_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o very_o know_v my_o father_n 20_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o
speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o unthankfulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v end_v his_o combat_n and_o have_v conquer_v not_o only_o fear_v but_o also_o death_n he_o triumph_v for_o he_o do_v royal_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o cast_v down_o and_o discouragement_n unto_o his_o disciple_n some_o think_v that_o this_o word_n judgement_n do_v signify_v reformation_n other_o some_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v damnation_n i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a sort_n who_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o good_a order_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n misphat_n which_o be_v translate_v judgement_n do_v signify_v good_a order_n and_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v his_o death_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o well_o order_a estate_n and_o be_v the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o good_a order_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v first_o abolish_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o mortification_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o discipation_n &_o deformity_n proceed_v hence_o because_o while_o that_o satan_n usurp_v his_o tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n therefore_o when_o as_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o the_o world_n be_v reclaim_v from_o backslide_v and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v war_n continual_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o any_o small_a time_n but_o that_o that_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v describe_v which_o appear_v daily_o â—â—_o 32._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o appoint_v this_o judgement_n do_v follow_v namely_o that_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o a_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n with_o he_o he_o may_v seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n afterward_o but_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v fasten_v and_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o although_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o mean_v general_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o breach_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n but_o a_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n yet_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o universal_a word_n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_a above_o 10._o 16._o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n have_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o i_o and_o augustine_n hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v so_o but_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o us._n 34_o the_o multitude_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n alld_v ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v that_o same_o son_n of_o man_n 35._o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v whilst_o that_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n catch_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o go_v away_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 34_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o their_o intent_n be_v malicious_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o make_v they_o blind_a in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o must_v take_v jesus_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v whereas_o the_o law_n attribute_v unto_o the_o messiah_n perpetuity_n as_o if_o both_o these_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n that_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v die_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o error_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v eastern_a the_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o refuse_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o correspondent_a unto_o their_o surmise_n under_o this_o word_n law_n they_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o this_o word_n abide_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n this_o interrogation_n who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o mock_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v with_o that_o short_a refutation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v for_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n see_v that_o thy_o own_o confession_n prove_v that_o thou_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o 35._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n although_o the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o admonish_v they_o with_o this_o answer_n yet_o do_v he_o therewithal_o prick_v they_o sharp_o for_o he_o chide_v they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o do_v also_o denounce_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o small_a time_n of_o light_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v his_o death_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o allude_v unto_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o as_o i_o shall_v then_o go_v away_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n so_o little_a shall_v your_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o impair_v i_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o touch_v they_o by_o the_o way_n because_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o light_n with_o shut_v eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o objection_n answer_v because_o they_o minister_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n of_o error_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o sit_v isai._n 60._o 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o everlasting_a light_n yet_o must_v all_o man_n walk_v circumspect_o because_o darkness_n do_v follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o such_o thick_a night_n &_o darkness_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v forward_o
the_o person_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mediator_n who_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o now_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o sense_n straightway_o into_o heaven_n whenas_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o lack_v external_a aid_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o keep_v the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n then_o in_o time_n past_a but_o after_o another_o sort_n because_o his_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v manifest_o in_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v cast_v away_o those_o who_o his_o son_n keep_v at_o his_o commandment_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v faithful_o execute_v &_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v i_o by_o thou_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v perish_v in_o my_o hand_n now_o see_v that_o thou_o take_v that_o again_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v safe_a whereas_o he_o acept_v judas_n he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a flock_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n do_v bear_v that_o show_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o excellent_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o concern_v the_o grammar_n a_o unproper_a exception_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o man_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n be_v any_o whit_n weaken_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o judas_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n know_v long_o ago_o his_o fall_n which_o happen_v sudden_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n or_o give_v over_o to_o destruction_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o next_o sentence_n judas_n fall_v away_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v false_o gather_v thence_o that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o judas_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n then_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v necessary_o enforce_v to_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v foretell_v therein_o for_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n thence_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o only_o concern_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o foretell_v and_o prophecy_n do_v lay_v any_o necessity_n upon_o man_n or_o no_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n intend_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n his_o destruction_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v shake_v many_o weak_a soul_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o take_v it_o away_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v testify_v in_o time_n past_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o we_o be_v almost_o afraid_a when_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v new_a thing_n which_o come_v sudden_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n and_o such_o as_o reach_v far_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o most_o man_n do_v faint_a by_o reason_n of_o offence_n save_v only_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o god_n have_v well_o arm_v he_o while_o that_o he_o have_v in_o time_n foretell_v what_o evil_n soever_o they_o shall_v see_v 13_o these_o thingsspeake_v i_o in_o the_o world_n chirst_n show_v here_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o disciple_n so_o earnest_o as_o if_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o or_o be_v careful_a &_o sorry_a for_o their_o state_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v remedy_v their_o carefulness_n and_o heaviness_n we_o know_v how_o great_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v unto_o external_a help_n if_o we_o can_v espy_v any_o offer_v themselves_o we_o catch_v they_o greedy_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o they_o easy_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o they_o doubt_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v i_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v quiet_a for_o their_o safety_n be_v already_o in_o safeguard_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o call_v that_o his_o joy_n which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v conceive_v from_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o more_o brief_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n and_o pledge_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o unquietness_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o christ_n alone_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 15_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v sense_n i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o have_v also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n he_o commend_v the_o disciple_n to_o the_o father_n for_o another_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o he_o do_v also_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n because_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o defend_v they_o who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n we_o must_v now_o remember_v that_o we_o hear_v late_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v that_o christ_n his_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o destruction_n let_v we_o straightway_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v those_o who_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n whosoever_o he_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o wander_v among_o wolf_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 15_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v wherein_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a consist_v not_o that_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o trouble_n they_o shall_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o dainty_o but_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n through_o god_n help_n neither_o do_v he_o tell_v his_o father_n what_o be_v expedient_a but_o he_o do_v rather_o provide_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o may_v temper_v their_o petition_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pass_v their_o bound_n by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o prescribe_v in_o sum_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v the_o disciple_n his_o father_n grace_n y_fw-fr t_o it_o may_v set_v they_o free_a from_o all_o care_n &_o labour_n but_o he_o promise_v they_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o they_o invincible_a strength_n against_o their_o enemy_n &_o may_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o combat_n which_o they_o
come_v out_o by_o gesture_n and_o sign_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v become_v dumb_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o some_o token_n of_o fear_n remain_v in_o his_o countenance_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n few_o or_o no_o vision_n but_o the_o people_n do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v common_a before_o in_o their_o father_n time_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v they_o judge_v of_o these_o manifest_a sign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o common_a that_o sudden_o without_o sickness_n he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o that_o after_o long_a delay_n than_o need_n be_v he_o shall_v come_v so_o amaze_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o now_o say_v iâ—_n use_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o inconse_n be_v from_o thence_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o go_v into_o their_o porch_n and_o thence_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n 23._o when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n do_v put_v the_o word_n liturgian_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n which_o do_v go_v by_o course_n in_o order_n to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n return_v to_o his_o house_n the_o time_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v past_a hereout_o we_o gather_v the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o course_n do_v refrain_v from_o their_o house_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v altogether_o be_v give_v and_o fix_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v galery_n make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v chamber_n the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o that_o it_o restrain_v they_o from_o touch_v of_o their_o wife_n 4_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n 9_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o many_o with_o small_a reverence_n do_v handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n this_o remedy_n be_v invent_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o allurement_n may_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o &_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n neither_o be_v the_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n only_o forbid_v then_o but_o also_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n therefore_o when_o the_o order_n of_o their_o diet_n be_v change_v it_o be_v profitable_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o esteem_v of_o purity_n even_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o profitable_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o wantonness_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v away_o that_o with_o more_o diligence_n they_o may_v apply_v their_o charge_n the_o papist_n this_o day_n under_o this_o pretence_n do_v defend_v their_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o unmarried_a life_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n see_v the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o holy_a affair_n now_o worthy_o may_v perpetual_a continence_n be_v require_v of_o our_o priest_n which_o not_o by_o course_n of_o time_n but_o daily_o do_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a then_o under_o the_o law_n but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o they_o do_v not_o also_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v join_v that_o only_a half_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o part_n neglect_v the_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o so_o express_o forbid_v 20_o as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pope_n do_v enjoin_v to_o his_o priest_n single_a life_n why_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o wine_n nay_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o priest_n in_o some_o innermost_a room_n of_o his_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o prison_n may_v pass_v all_o their_o life_n without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o woman_n and_o people_n now_o we_o see_v plain_o they_o wicked_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v but_o notwithstanding_o a_o full_a answer_n depend_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n do_v place_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o behoove_v he_o upon_o who_o that_o office_n be_v lay_v to_o have_v some_o note_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v appoint_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o anoint_v now_o in_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o christ_n institute_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n not_o of_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v rather_o butcher_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n than_o priest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o which_o pronounce_v that_o matrimony_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 24._o she_o hide_v herself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o though_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o divine_a blessing_n some_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v yet_o doubtful_a she_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o lest_o that_o she_o shall_v make_v herself_o a_o laughingstocke_n if_o her_o opinion_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v that_o she_o be_v assure_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o she_o perceave_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o unaduised_a fall_n of_o his_o tongue_n how_o can_v she_o five_o month_n space_n nourish_v such_o doubt_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o waver_a or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o she_o wise_o and_o without_o fear_n declare_v the_o lord_n know_v favour_n there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o she_o hide_v first_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o diverse_a speech_n of_o man_n before_o it_o shall_v apparaunt_o be_v know_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v oftentimes_o rash_o and_o very_o unreverentlye_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o man_n of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v see_v her_o great_a with_o child_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o rise_v uppe_o among_o we_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o therefore_o elizabeth_n hide_v and_o absent_v herself_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o she_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n private_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o her_o husband_n by_o writing_n have_v inform_v she_o of_o the_o promise_a child_n in_o that_o the_o more_o certain_o and_o with_o the_o cheerefull_a mind_n she_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefitte_n and_o that_o she_o approove_v in_o her_o next_o word_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n she_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n be_v for_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o she_o among_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o god_n do_v give_v the_o scripture_n account_v this_o as_o chief_a that_o he_o vochsafe_v to_o give_v we_o child_n for_o if_o the_o increase_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n then_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v then_o beast_n so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v of_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o slight_a or_o common_a honour_n that_o when_o god_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v a_o father_n he_o yet_o admit_v earthly_a man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o name_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elizabeth_n have_v a_o further_a regard_n because_o that_o beyond_o the_o common_a
order_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v barren_a and_o old_a have_v now_o conceive_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o god_n to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n barrenness_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v as_o a_o reproach_n see_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v account_v among_o the_o especial_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n &_o love_n some_o think_v that_o this_o do_v special_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n other_o more_z right_o affirm_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v prosperous_a and_o happy_a for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n gene._n 13._o 15._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o general_a blessing_n which_o reach_v unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v join_v together_o let_v parent_n learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o their_o child_n but_o let_v they_o that_o want_n learn_v by_o the_o same_o to_o humble_v themselves_o elizabeth_n account_v that_o this_o reproach_n be_v but_o before_o man_n because_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a chastisement_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o further_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 26._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n affiance_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 28._o and_o the_o angel_n go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v 30._o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marye_n for_o thou_o haste_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n 31._o for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o hey_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n 26._o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o order_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v wonderful_a and_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o that_o he_o will_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o generation_n shall_v be_v more_o famous_a in_o his_o forerunner_n or_o crier_n then_o in_o his_o own_o son_n the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n utter_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v know_v in_o every_o place_n but_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o virgin_n in_o a_o unknown_a town_n of_o juda_n and_o this_o prophecy_n remain_v bury_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o one_o maid_n but_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v that_o even_o in_o christ_n birth_n that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o god_n by_o foolishness_n may_v save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o but_o so_o be_v this_o treasure_n of_o this_o secret_a mystery_n lay_v up_o with_o the_o virgin_n that_o at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o time_n it_o may_v come_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a this_o secret_a repose_v of_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v contemptible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a both_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v we_o although_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o appear_v learn_v with_o modesty_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o let_v it_o grieve_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o she_o that_o bear_v christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o her_o womb_n nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o then_o that_o we_o through_o our_o proud_a contempt_n bereave_v not_o ourselves_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o incomparable_a mystery_n which_o god_n will_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o little_a one_o and_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o choose_v a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n the_o imagination_n of_o origen_n that_o he_o so_o wrought_v it_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v secret_a from_o satan_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o prepare_v to_o give_v to_o man_n have_v no_o likelihood_n with_o it_o the_o veil_n of_o matrimony_n be_v therefore_o spread_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o who_o they_o common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o godly_a at_o length_n by_o faith_n shall_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o christ_n come_v not_o forth_o in_o such_o base_a and_o mean_a sort_n but_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n show_v forth_o in_o he_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o the_o saviour_n be_v bear_v but_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v only_o of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o there_o be_v one_o wonder_n famous_a among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n do_v every_o where_o report_n that_o a_o star_n appear_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o great_a king_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o god_n keep_v his_o soon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v full_o be_v show_v then_o he_o erect_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o theatre_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v plain_o be_v behold_v the_o participle_n memnesteumenen_n which_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v use_v do_v signify_v that_o she_o then_o be_v a_o virgin_n promise_v to_o a_o husband_n but_o not_o deliver_v as_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v keep_v their_o daughter_n at_o home_n with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n after_o that_o they_o be_v espouse_v unto_o man_n or_o else_o that_o law_n for_o the_o slander_v wife_n which_o be_v in_o deut._n 22._o 13._o be_v in_o vain_a luke_n say_v that_o joseph_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n because_o that_o the_o family_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v account_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 28._o hail_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v because_o that_o the_o message_n be_v wonderful_a and_o almost_o incredible_a therefore_o the_o angel_n begin_v with_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o dull_a understanding_n our_o mind_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o wonderful_a greatness_n of_o god_n his_o work_n this_o be_v the_o best_a remedy_n that_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o since_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n the_o angel_n take_v this_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o the_o best_a order_n that_o by_o occupy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o understand_v that_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n for_o the_o participle_n kecharitomene_n which_o luke_n do_v use_v signify_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 6._o where_o paul_n entreat_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n say_v the_o god_n by_o his_o belove_a son_n echaritosen_v that_o be_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o through_o his_o favour_n he_o embrace_v we_o which_o before_o be_v his_o enemy_n afterwards_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o god_n be_v with_o she_o for_o upon_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v once_o to_o bestow_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o bountiful_a and_o to_o they_o he_o give_v and_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n add_v bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n for_o he_o use_v this_o word_n bless_v as_o the_o effect_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god._n for_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o
be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o a_o praise_v of_o she_o but_o it_o do_v rather_o signify_v a_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n so_o paul_n use_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v first_o grace_n than_o peace_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v then_o become_v bless_v &_o rich_a when_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o the_o blessedness_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o mary_n do_v come_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o virtue_n and_o all_o her_o excellency_n be_v the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n then_o deal_v they_o very_o preposterous_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n of_o she_o which_o she_o with_o we_o recieve_v from_o a_o other_o but_o very_o gross_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o magical_a conjure_n have_v turn_v this_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o by_o want_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v this_o far_o draw_v that_o their_o preacher_n may_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o pulpitte_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n but_o by_o their_o hail_n mary_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o salutation_n only_o they_o rashlye_a take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o which_o god_n enjoin_v not_o to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o twice_o more_o foolish_a be_v that_o imitation_n that_o they_o salute_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a 29._o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_n why_o then_o do_v he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o as_o i_o interpret_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n marye_n see_v some_o portion_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n she_o conceive_v a_o sudden_a fear_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v for_o that_o she_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o do_v salute_v she_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o god._n but_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o be_v thereby_o amaze_v but_o rather_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a and_o very_a ready_a mind_n when_o that_o he_o present_o add_v that_o she_o think_v with_o herself_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v whereto_o it_o tend_v and_o what_o it_o mean_v for_o present_o she_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o send_v to_o she_o for_o nothing_o and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o then_o likewise_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o that_o reverence_n and_o fear_n may_v go_v before_o 30._o fear_v not_o marye_n in_o that_o he_o will_v she_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a let_v we_o always_o remember_v how_o weak_a our_o flesh_n be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a so_o oft_o as_o but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n his_o glory_n do_v appear_v for_o when_o we_o earnest_o consider_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o can_v imagine_v a_o vain_a or_o idle_a presence_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o judgement_n out_o of_o fear_n there_o rise_v a_o tremble_a until_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o father_n the_o holy_a virginne_v see_v among_o her_o people_n such_o a_o vile_a heap_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o she_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v put_v this_o fear_n away_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a good_a luke_n use_v this_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o find_v favour_n for_o to_o have_v god_n merciful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v favour_n that_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o see_v that_o example_n of_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o know_v it_o be_v but_o vain_a here_o to_o allege_v they_o 31._o for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o angel_n frame_v his_o word_n first_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaye_n and_o then_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a sink_n into_o the_o virgin_n mind_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v know_v and_o common_a everye_o where_o among_o the_o godly_a yet_o with_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o whisper_v that_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o bring_v that_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o not_o long_o after_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o so_o plain_o express_v the_o consent_n between_o the_o old_a prophecy_n and_o the_o present_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n conceave_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o witless_a fancy_n aswell_o of_o marcyon_n as_o of_o manicheus_fw-la for_o thereby_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o mary_n do_v not_o bring_v for_o than_o airy_a body_n or_o ghost_n but_o such_o frui_fw-la as_o she_o before_o have_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n mat._n 1._o 21._o render_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a name_n salvation_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 12._o 47._o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v fasten_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v deryve_v of_o ithg_v which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v salvation_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v furthermore_o they_o do_v but_o fondlye_a reason_n which_o endeavour_n to_o derive_v it_o of_o that_o hebrew_n noun_n iâ—ushug_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o rabbyne_n do_v deal_v very_o malicious_o in_o that_o they_o never_o give_v he_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o every_o place_n write_v jesu_n or_o rather_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o base_a or_o degenerate_a jew._n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o do_v the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o they_o object_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n common_a with_o other_o may_v also_o be_v pretend_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n be_v full_o and_o wholye_n perform_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v before_o but_o figure_v the_o other_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a before_o who_o every_o knee_n philip._n 2._o 9_o ought_v to_o bow_n unless_o it_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v not_o attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o magical_a name_n in_o who_o syllable_n the_o majesty_n be_v include_v but_o his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v great_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n under_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bow_v therefore_o let_v we_o bid_v such_o feign_a invention_n farewell_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v in_o he_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o angel_n say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o christ._n but_o the_o baptist_n be_v great_a in_o his_o order_n and_o present_o after_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n extol_v he_o far_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o have_v he_o alone_o proper_a and_o peculyar_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 5._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o in_o
the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n and_o king_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o title_n but_o these_o be_v in_o common_a call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o that_o he_o peculiar_o say_v unto_o he_o psalm_n 1._o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v account_v here_o neither_o among_o angel_n nor_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v one_o of_o common_a sort_n or_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o other_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v that_o honour_n upon_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o title_n belong_v unto_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o under_o their_o chief_a head_n excel_v among_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o also_o be_v child_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n that_o interpretation_n be_v very_o false_a and_o deceitful_a which_o that_o filthy_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la wre_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v then_o so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v i_o except_v against_o this_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apparent_a knowledge_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n here_o between_o these_o two_o enterpretation_n whether_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a and_o true_o since_o that_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o his_o people_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o who_o and_o through_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v to_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o so_o honourable_a a_o call_n but_o as_o they_o have_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n but_o what_o profit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v paul_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o that_o now_o we_o may_v free_o not_o only_a call_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o gal._n 4._o 5._o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n these_o title_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v thereby_o know_v the_o better_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v unto_o the_o father_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o apt_o or_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v again_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n as_o in_o jer._n 30._o 9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o in_o ezechel_n 34._o 24._o and_o 37._o 24._o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v prince_n among_o they_o and_o in_o ose._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n the_o place_n also_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o sum_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos._n 9_o 11._o of_o raise_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o overthrow_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n see_v that_o salvation_n be_v peculiar_o promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v rom._n 15._o 8._o be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoint_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o abide_a place_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o prophecy_n which_o do_v enlarge_v and_o stretch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n do_v plant_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n into_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n so_o yet_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v shall_v hold_v the_o principal_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n therefore_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o although_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o defection_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v remain_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n because_o that_o his_o call_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o show_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o rom._n 11._o 25._o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v gather_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o church_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n because_o she_o fetch_v her_o beginning_n out_o of_o zion_n for_o eâ—er_v the_o angel_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o perpetuity_n be_v so_o oft_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n it_o flourish_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o power_n &_o riches_n roboam_n the_o three_o successor_n scarce_o hold_v a_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a from_o that_o time_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o diverse_a misery_n until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v break_v down_o now_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o shall_v not_o again_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 7._o 14._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o pearish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o true_a perpetuity_n belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o by_o continual_a course_n some_o of_o they_o succeed_v other_o in_o this_o life_n until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v without_o end_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 34._o then_o say_v marie_n to_o the_o angel_n
righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenaunt_n god_n therefore_o so_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o saint_n throughout_o all_o age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v yet_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o vain_a hope_n from_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o that_o be_v degenerate_a child_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o godliness_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o vain_a and_o rash_o glory_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n wherefore_o by_o this_o exception_n their_o vanity_n and_o pride_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n without_o faith_n god_n make_v a_o universal_a covenaunt_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o the_o stone_n water_v with_o the_o rain_n do_v not_o become_v soft_a therewith_o so_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o the_o promise_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o yet_o god_n that_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o some_o seed_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v understode_v all_o godlineste_a and_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_n be_v god_n call_v merciful_a if_o no_o man_n do_v so_o find_v he_o but_o he_o that_o deserve_v his_o favour_n for_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o than_o godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v procure_v his_o favour_n to_o man_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n shall_v by_o merit_n prevent_v his_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o god_n plant_v a_o fear_n and_o a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a here_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o espy_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o only_o drive_v the_o hypocrite_n from_o their_o peevish_a security_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v god_n bind_v to_o they_o because_o that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n when_o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n his_o covenant_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o the_o condition_n much_o contrary_n namely_o this_o he_o will_v have_v a_o people_n always_o in_o the_o world_n of_o who_o he_o will_v be_v pure_o worship_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o scotfree_a empty_a 54._o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n his_o servant_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o wit_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o have_v wrought_v mighty_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v against_o all_o other_o help_n as_o in_o es._n 59_o 16._o god_n look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o helye_a therefore_o his_o arm_n do_v save_v it_o &_o his_o righteousness_n itself_o do_v sustain_v it_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o marie_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o have_v no_o fellow_n in_o his_o work_n &_o call_v none_o to_o help_v he_o that_o which_o present_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o proud_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o two_o cause_n partly_o because_o that_o the_o proud_a which_o endeavour_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o giant_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v and_o also_o because_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o for_o the_o savegarde_n of_o the_o lowly_a and_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o proud_a which_o arrogant_o take_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n belong_v that_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v he_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v great_a so_o be_v their_o covetousness_n insatiable_a in_o their_o devise_n they_o heap_v together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v one_o word_n they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o that_o they_o have_v foolish_o attempt_v this_o or_o that_o above_o their_o strength_n they_o forthwith_o heap_v new_a consultation_n of_o mad_a presumption_n to_o their_o former_a device_n when_o god_n for_o a_o while_o have_v with_o silence_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v at_o their_o notable_a purpose_n then_o at_o a_o sudden_a he_o disperse_v &_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a heap_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pull_v down_o a_o building_n which_o before_o be_v strong_o and_o sound_o build_v and_o compact_a together_o and_o shall_v disperse_v the_o same_o far_o off_o into_o diverse_a place_n he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a if_o you_o translate_v it_o prince_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o plain_a for_o although_o that_o dynastai_fw-mi be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o greek_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v interpret_v governor_n &_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o many_o have_v think_v this_o word_n mighty_a to_o be_v a_o participle_n marie_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n that_o the_o unknowen_a and_o simple_a may_v be_v lift_v into_o their_o place_n so_o that_o which_o profane_a man_n do_v call_v the_o play_n of_o fortune_n she_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n a_o absolute_a power_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o tyrannous_a authority_n toss_v and_o turn_v man_n hither_o and_o thither_o as_o ball_n but_o a_o most_o right_a and_o just_a government_n and_o have_v a_o notable_a reason_n for_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v though_o it_o be_v often_o hide_v from_o we_o for_o sudden_a change_n do_v not_o please_v god_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o mockery_n lift_v they_o up_o aloft_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v sudden_o to_o throw_v down_o but_o rather_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v turn_v and_o alter_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n because_o that_o no_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o man_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v place_v above_o other_o do_v not_o only_o contumelious_o &_o cruel_o handle_v their_o neighbour_n but_o also_o most_o sharp_o do_v they_o deal_v against_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o some_o be_v lift_v uppe_o into_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o some_o be_v slipte_v down_o or_o rather_o cast_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o their_o throne_n that_o we_o in_o deed_n may_v learn_v that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v aloft_o and_o exalt_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_n to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o his_o government_n david_n declare_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o these_o change_n psal._n 107._o 20._o and_o also_o dan._n 2._o 21._o we_o see_v how_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n become_v arrogante_fw-la without_o measure_n how_o they_o run_v into_o luxuriousnesse_n how_o they_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o how_o the_o sweetness_n of_o prosperity_n have_v mado_n they_o drunken_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o god_n can_v bear_v with_o such_o unthankfulness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o state_n be_v not_o durable_a who_o god_n have_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a and_o again_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o few_o there_o be_v that_o think_v there_o be_v any_o god_n above_o they_o but_o if_o that_o prince_n bring_v their_o sceptre_n with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n or_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a than_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n will_v present_o vanish_v away_o the_o lord_n therefore_o place_v the_o low_a aloft_o he_o lead_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n as_o prisonner_n in_o his_o triumph_n
profitable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o defer_v the_o aungel_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 12._o 7._o where_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o either_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o my_o servant_n moses_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o face_n to_o face_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o dream_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o come_v of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o assurance_n engrave_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v seal_v from_o above_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o dream_n which_o man_n common_o have_v be_v wont_v to_o rise_v either_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n or_o through_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n geve_v witness_v to_o those_o dream_n which_o be_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o certain_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v son_n of_o david_n be_v not_o afraid_a this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v careful_a in_o his_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o any_o infection_n by_o bear_v with_o his_o wife_n adultery_n he_o therefore_o take_v away_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o end_n that_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n he_o may_v remain_v and_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o apply_v the_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o family_n and_o that_o remain_v alive_a but_o with_o a_o few_o other_o from_o whence_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v david_n name_v out_o of_o who_o stock_n he_o come_v out_o to_o remember_v that_o notable_a covenant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o so_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o aungel_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v prepare_v joseph_n his_o mind_n to_o accept_v this_o present_a favour_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v brief_o but_o sufficient_o i_o will_v now_o only_o add_v one_o thing_n their_o dream_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o derive_v this_o name_n from_o jehova_n the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n show_v why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n whereof_o we_o gather_v a_o etymologye_n mere_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o seek_v by_o this_o cavil_n to_o slip_v away_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n most_o proper_o and_o most_o apt_o because_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o seek_v only_o what_o god_n have_v perform_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n for_o a_o especial_a cause_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o descend_v to_o us._n now_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o knit_v these_o two_o word_n jesu_n &_o jehova_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o name_n see_v that_o they_o agree_v but_o in_o two_o letter_n and_o differre_fw-la in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o have_v no_o likeness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o i_o leave_v this_o kind_n of_o forge_v to_o the_o alchumyste_n from_o who_o the_o cabalist_n do_v not_o much_o differre_fw-la who_o have_v invent_v for_o we_o these_o filthy_a and_o vain_a toy_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v also_o his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v open_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v what_o his_o power_n be_v and_o what_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o he_o for_o the_o root_n of_o this_o name_n jesu_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d â—iphil_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n pronounce_v namely_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a follow_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n as_o well_o in_o moses_n as_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v translate_v it_o jesâ—un_n whereby_o their_o ignorance_n be_v again_o reprove_v which_o wrest_v &_o wrythe_o rather_o than_o derive_v this_o name_n jesu_n from_o jehova_n for_o they_o account_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v have_v this_o name_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o cry_v our_o tragical_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n thus_o to_o be_v profane_v as_o though_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v as_o common_a to_o those_o man_n as_o that_o of_o jehosua_n now_o see_v that_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n we_o will_v sift_v more_o near_o the_o angels_n word_n he_o shall_v save_v say_v he_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v lose_v who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v and_o namely_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o near_o unto_o himself_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o destruction_n until_o christ_n restore_v they_o life_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o stranger_n to_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n appear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v while_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v reject_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v subject_n to_o destruction_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n be_v with_o all_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n against_o we_o rash_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n therefore_o the_o angel_n witness_v that_o we_o pearish_v and_o be_v hold_v oppress_v under_o the_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o damnation_n for_o that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o life_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_v and_o able_a to_o live_v a_o righteous_a life_n he_o may_v be_v without_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o all_o without_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n here_o again_o we_o gather_v what_o manner_n and_o way_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n use_v in_o save_v that_o be_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n furthermore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliveraunce_n first_o in_o that_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n geve_v we_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgevenesse_n whereby_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o next_o that_o he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n challenge_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v true_o as_o a_o saviour_n until_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n because_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o guiltiness_n then_o that_o we_o be_v without_o all_o trust_n either_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o our_o power_n ask_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n the_o angel_n without_o doubt_n name_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n who_o head_n and_o king_n he_o be_v ordain_v but_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v general_o stretch_v to_o all_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 22_o all_o this_o be_v dâ—ne_v they_o very_o fond_o
be_v shake_v nor_o break_v with_o such_o hard_a deal_n we_o know_v how_o grievous_a and_o sore_a a_o hindrance_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o overcome_v it_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesu_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v never_o bring_v to_o so_o good_a pass_n that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v follow_v christ._n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v geve_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o principle_n and_o arm_v with_o these_o defence_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o wasâ—_n most_o grevous_a temptation_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v of_o his_o own_o nay_o he_o be_v contumelious_o reject_v from_o that_o people_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n that_o shall_v see_v he_o so_o unwoorthe_o and_o reprocheful_o reject_v from_o they_o therefore_o symeon_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n foretell_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o cast_v many_o down_o headlong_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o fall_n rise_v hereof_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n stumble_v at_o he_o the_o which_o be_v short_o after_o declare_v where_o simeon_n call_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o therefore_o because_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v rebel_n unto_o christ_n they_o strike_v themselves_o against_o he_o whereof_o follow_v their_o fall_n and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n fetch_v from_o a_o mark_n or_o butt_n at_o the_o which_o archer_n do_v shoot_v as_o if_o that_o simeon_n shall_v have_v say_v hereby_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n perceive_v nay_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n that_o all_o man_n have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o shall_v stir_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v as_o a_o natural_a discord_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o those_o man_n and_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n disagree_v amongst_o themselves_o so_o as_o their_o ambition_n and_o fury_n carry_v they_o into_o diverse_a faction_n and_o factious_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a fantasy_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o superstition_n which_o separate_v the_o idolater_n be_v manifold_a yet_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o may_v withstand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v truelye_o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o evidente_a a_o token_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n for_o that_o ever_o it_o withstand_v christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a wonder_n that_o the_o world_n so_o rise_v against_o his_o creator_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o reason_n open_o show_v that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n they_o always_o flee_v from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o example_n shall_v disturb_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o arm_n shall_v buckle_v itself_o forwards_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o because_o that_o god_n have_v then_o gather_v israel_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a it_o be_v convenient_a that_o that_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o read_v shall_v then_o be_v do_v isaias_n have_v do_v say_v in_o his_o time_n chapter_n 8._o â—4_n behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o stumblinge_a store_n and_o as_o a_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n from_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n never_o almost_o cease_v to_o strike_v against_o god_n but_o their_o most_o violente_fw-la conflict_n be_v against_o christ_n now_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n do_v imitate_v the_o same_o fury_n nay_o they_o which_o proud_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o bend_v that_o power_n they_o have_v to_o oppress_v christ._n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o tear_v in_o peace_n for_o under_o the_o word_n of_o fall_v down_o the_o spirit_n du_v so_o pronounce_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o go_v far_o from_o they_o lest_o company_n shall_v wrap_v we_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o any_o less_o to_o be_v belove_v for_o that_o he_o rise_v many_o fall_n down_o for_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n although_o iâ—_n be_v deadly_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o now_o be_v destroy_v without_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o pearish_v twice_o that_o wilful_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o salvation_n offer_v they_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o fall_n signify_v a_o double_a punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o all_o unbeliever_n after_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o have_v strive_v with_o god_n and_o rise_v against_o to_o the_o former_a clause_n this_o comfort_n be_v oppose_v that_o it_o may_v mitigate_v the_o matter_n odious_a to_o our_o sense_n for_o this_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v hear_v if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o through_o his_o hardness_n shall_v break_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o back_o to_o his_o other_o office_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n have_v the_o foundation_n in_o he_o as_o isaias_n 8._o 13._o also_o speak_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o a_o defensed_a tower_n and_o peter_n speak_v more_o plain_o to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disalow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 4._o for_o so_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n prove_v elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v precious_a but_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disalow_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o lest_o this_o title_n wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a of_o christ_n he_o present_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o corner_n stone_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v sustain_v nay_o he_o will_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o that_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o that_o this_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a furthermore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o stay_n or_o prop_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o rise_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o first_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n before_o they_o can_v begin_v to_o live_v 35._o through_o thy_o soul_n this_o admonition_n avail_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o with_o sorrow_n when_o the_o time_n for_o those_o bitter_a conflict_n be_v come_v which_o she_o shall_v pass_v through_o but_o although_o her_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o trouble_v with_o diverse_a temptation_n yet_o the_o most_o bitter_a strife_n she_o have_v be_v with_o the_o cross_n whereby_o christ_n seem_v as_o one_o utter_o extinguish_v and_o although_o she_o be_v never_o swallow_a uppe_o of_o sorrow_n yet_o her_o breast_n be_v not_o so_o stony_a but_o that_o it_o be_v grevous_o wound_v for_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o unsensiblenesse_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v some_o join_v this_o sentence_n with_o that_o clause_n which_o go_v somewhat_o before_o that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o
8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruitâ—_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n except_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o precious_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o john_n deny_v that_o the_o open_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o do_v earnest_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n be_v inward_a which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n but_o then_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o that_o in_o popery_n all_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v filthy_o corrupt_v this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a renew_n of_o a_o man_n which_o spring_v forth_o in_o outward_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o it_o mat._n 9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o lv._o 8._o begin_v not_o to_o say_v sith_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o speech_n we_o do_v easy_o gather_v what_o john_n will_v the_o hypocrite_n do_v either_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o licentious_o &_o proud_o vaunt_v themselves_o until_o they_o be_v oppress_v but_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n than_o they_o careful_o seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v &_o lurk_a corner_n or_o pretend_v some_o colour_n therefore_o john_n thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n now_o that_o you_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o i_o do_v not_o as_o such_o as_o you_o be_v use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v seek_v not_o a_o remedy_n by_o a_o vain_a &_o false_a pretence_n and_o he_o wre_v from_o they_o that_o wicked_a hope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bewitch_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v unto_o they_o inâ—steede_o of_o a_o shield_n to_o cover_v a_o evil_a conscience_n not_o that_o they_o settle_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o think_v not_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ratify_v that_o it_o may_v profit_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o clause_n in_o yourselves_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o although_o in_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o inward_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o this_o title_n so_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v nothing_o more_o ashamed_a to_o mock_v god_n then_o man_n god_n be_v able_a the_o jew_n flatter_v themselves_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insolent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v be_v know_v and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v other_o where_o but_o with_o we_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o arrogancy_n for_o they_o account_v the_o common_a people_n profane_a and_o accurse_a as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 7._o 49._o and_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a first_o fruit_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o horn_a bishop_n abbot_n canon_n monk_n sorbonists_n &_o all_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o despise_v the_o laity_n this_o error_n do_v john_n reprove_v &_o refel_v in_o that_o they_o do_v to_o straight_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v none_o of_o they_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n one_o thing_n deceive_v you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v more_fw-mi they_o degenerate_a you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o god_n will_v from_o a_o other_o place_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a seed_n to_o abraham_n which_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v &_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o no_o effect_n and_o that_o abraham_n who_o obey_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v although_o there_o want_v seed_n in_o they_o so_o from_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v true_a to_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o show_v favour_n to_o their_o child_n although_o he_o reject_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o many_o think_v that_o john_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o force_n but_o because_o that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o these_o proud_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o any_o other_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o god_n have_v mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o child_n of_o stone_n mat._n 10._o lv._o 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n after_o that_o john_n have_v take_v that_o cover_n of_o vain_a hope_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o people_n now_o he_o add_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o unworthy_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o barren_a tree_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v up_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v now_o stretch_v forth_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v never_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o withal_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n seperate_v he_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n a_o new_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v the_o axe_n to_o cut_v away_o the_o corrupt_a tree_n and_o shall_v daily_o hasten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a lv._o 11_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o a_o true_a affection_n of_o repentance_n engender_v this_o carefulness_n that_o the_o sinner_n desirouslye_o enquire_v what_o god_n will_v and_o command_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n do_v brieflye_n define_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n for_o the_o world_n always_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o ceremony_n towards_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o set_v feign_a and_o devise_v worshippinge_n before_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o what_o fruit_n do_v the_o baptist_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o that_o god_n neglect_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o godliness_n &_o of_o his_o worship_n but_o because_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o do_v often_o less_o deceive_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v painful_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o let_v pass_v the_o care_n of_o true_a righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v either_o unkind_a to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o give_v to_o deceit_n and_o spoil_n wherefore_o necessarilye_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o straight_a examination_n whether_o they_o live_v honest_o among_o man_n whether_o they_o help_v the_o poor_a whether_o they_o spare_v they_o in_o misery_n whether_o they_o love_o communicate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o matthew_n 23._o 23._o call_v justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n commend_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v first_o name_v not_o that_o they_o excel_v
fear_n be_v to_o be_v note_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o we_o yield_v more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o god_n himself_o now_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v reject_v we_o cause_v that_o this_o only_a remain_v for_o we_o that_o we_o become_v like_a to_o beast_n the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o we_o neglect_v because_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v carry_v we_o away_o do_v it_o not_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o shadowish_a life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o we_o than_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n nay_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o set_v by_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flee_a &_o vanish_v shadow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v resolve_v know_v that_o you_o have_v give_v you_o immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o so_o your_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o no_o terror_n or_o threaten_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o your_o vexation_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v but_o because_o the_o body_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n &_o immortality_n be_v less_o esteem_v of_o than_o this_o transitory_a life_n therefore_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a repetition_n certain_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n contrariwise_o if_o we_o reverence_v god_n the_o victory_n be_v easy_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o no_o force_n of_o man_n shall_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n also_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v we_o how_o necessary_a this_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o minister_n &_o general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o there_o be_v never_o time_n wherein_o man_n have_v not_o violent_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n &_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o gospel_n all_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o like_a power_n to_o cause_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o in_o the_o great_a number_n that_o monstrous_a cruelty_n do_v reign_v which_o when_o occasion_n serve_v show_v itself_o also_o sathan_n do_v oft_o suborn_v the_o giant_n at_o who_o sight_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v fall_v down_o dead_a except_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v constant_a without_o shake_v but_o when_o as_o these_o two_o clause_n do_v join_v together_o in_o one_o sentence_n some_o that_o be_v unlearned_a do_v naughty_o take_v this_o part_n from_o the_o other_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o christ_n as_o be_v now_o say_v oppose_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o perverse_a fear_n of_o man_n which_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n otherwise_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v if_o we_o fear_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v who_o power_n reach_v not_o beyond_o the_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n attribute_v to_o man_n a_o power_n of_o kill_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o grant_v so_o god_n slack_v the_o bridle_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o trust_n of_o their_o own_o power_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v also_o amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o they_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a do_v triumph_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o god_n hold_v they_o bind_v so_o that_o he_o restrain_v their_o cruelty_n and_o violent_a force_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o by_o his_o permission_n they_o be_v occount_v able_a to_o kill_v because_o he_o often_o suffer_v their_o fury_n weak_o to_o creep_v last_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n he_o do_v call_v we_o first_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n then_o by_o degree_n he_o descend_v hither_o also_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o our_o life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparowe_n christ_n proceed_v further_a as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o though_o the_o tyrant_n become_v mad_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o any_o power_n over_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o danger_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o second_o comfort_n since_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o his_o providence_n nay_o he_o be_v injury_v if_o we_o commit_v not_o our_o life_n to_o he_o whereof_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n but_o he_o extend_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n general_o to_o all_o creature_n that_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o he_o may_v show_v that_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o defence_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o less_o esteem_v than_o sparowe_v for_o two_o be_v then_o sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n or_o as_o luke_n say_v five_o for_o two_o farthing_n and_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v watchful_a to_o defend_v they_o also_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v by_o chance_n unto_o they_o will_v he_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o be_v careful_a for_o sparowe_n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v for_o first_o christ_n do_v define_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n far_o otherwise_o then_o many_o do_v which_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o philosopher_n which_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o imagine_v a_o confuse_v providence_n as_o if_o god_n regard_v not_o particular_a creature_n but_o christ_n distinct_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o the_o hand_n &_o custody_n of_o god_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o fortune_n for_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v opposite_a to_o chance_v neither_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o fatum_fw-la of_o the_o stoycke_v establish_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o imagine_v a_o necessity_n wrap_v or_o tie_v fast_o to_o the_o manifold_a course_n of_o cause_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chance_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o blind_a wheel_n of_o fortune_n where_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o curious_a and_o vain_a man_n do_v use_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v that_o he_o may_v nourish_v vain_a speculation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o frail_a flesh_n 31._o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o cause_n the_o sparowe_n be_v create_v yet_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a right_n then_o by_o creation_n but_o that_o dignity_n do_v not_o other_o way_n appertain_v to_o man_n then_o by_o the_o free_a liberality_n of_o god_n math._n 10._o mar._n 8._o luke_n 9_o 32._o who_o soever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 33._o but_o who_o soever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n &_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_n of_o his_o own_o house_n 38._o for_o who_o soever_o
of_o christ_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o secret_a that_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o same_o until_o they_o be_v lighten_v of_o the_o father_n note_v therefore_o that_o the_o father_n know_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o yet_o the_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v full_a because_o the_o two_o part_n of_o it_o agree_v not_o together_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v reveal_v he_o but_o of_o the_o father_n this_o only_a be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v i_o answer_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v rehearse_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o now_o for_o what_o do_v the_o former_a thanks_n give_v contain_v but_o that_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v the_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n be_v as_o a_o reason_n render_v of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o this_o imagination_n may_v have_v rise_v what_o need_n be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v reveal_v the_o son_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v open_o now_o that_o we_o understand_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o this_o knowledge_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n because_o he_o shall_v reveal_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lyvelye_a image_n of_o the_o father_n he_o show_v he_o visiblye_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o i_o exclude_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reveal_n whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o so_o the_o text_n agree_v well_o together_o for_o christ_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwelte_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v for_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o spyrite_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o the_o father_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n whereto_o no_o man_n can_v reach_v and_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o himself_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o he_o be_v seek_v else_o where_o in_o vain_a 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o now_o he_o do_v love_o call_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o though_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o reveal_v his_o father_n to_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n hypocrite_n care_v not_o for_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v drink_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o his_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o christ_n shall_v call_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o he_o in_o vain_a he_o turn_v therefore_o himself_o to_o the_o miserable_a and_o to_o the_o afflict_a also_o he_o call_v they_o that_o labour_n and_o mourn_v under_o the_o burden_n neither_o do_v he_o general_o mean_v all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o they_o which_o be_v confound_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n god_n humble_v his_o elect_a diverse_a way_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n oppress_v with_o misery_n do_v yet_o remain_v stubborn_a and_o untamed_a christ_n mean_v by_o man_n weary_a and_o load_a they_o that_o have_v their_o conscience_n afflict_v with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v prick_v so_o inward_o with_o their_o own_o misery_n that_o they_o faint_a for_o this_o feebleness_n make_v we_o apt_a to_o receive_v his_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v therefore_o contemn_v of_o the_o most_o part_n because_o few_o do_v feel_v their_o own_o want_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o their_o pride_n or_o obstinacy_n shall_v hinder_v afflict_v conscience_n which_o sigh_v for_o remedy_n wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v all_o they_o which_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v either_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v righteousness_n without_o christ_n or_o else_o do_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o world_n our_o misery_n drive_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o christ._n and_o because_o christ_n admit_v none_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o rest_n but_o they_o that_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deadly_a poison_n than_o that_o sluggishness_n which_o plant_v in_o we_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a opinion_n either_o of_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n or_o of_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o daily_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o first_o let_v we_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n then_o let_v we_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o vain_a trust_n in_o ourselves_o but_o though_o this_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v discourage_v man_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n whereto_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v of_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v what_o man_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o but_o only_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v which_o come_v unto_o he_o they_o which_o restrain_v this_o burden_n and_o this_o labour_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tie_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n too_o short_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n be_v intolerable_a and_o that_o it_o will_v overwhelm_v soul_n but_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o all_o that_o be_v afflict_v that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o disciple_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o general_a speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o without_o exception_n comprehend_v all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v lest_o any_o man_n through_o faithless_a doubt_v shall_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n against_o himself_o and_o yet_o all_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n because_o that_o of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o perish_v few_o feel_v themselves_o go_v to_o destruction_n the_o refresh_v which_o christ_n promise_v consist_v in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o only_o ease_v us._n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o after_o christ_n have_v promise_v joyful_a rest_n to_o the_o miserable_a afflict_a conscience_n he_o also_o warn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deliverer_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v god_n merciful_a to_o they_o shall_v thereby_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v take_v on_o they_o a_o yoke_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_v in_o conscience_n they_o may_v keep_v in_o bondage_n the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o definition_n of_o that_o rest_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v it_o free_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v pleasant_o but_o it_o exercise_v they_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o discipline_n and_o contain_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n learn_v of_o i_o they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n deceive_v which_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o mekenesse_n lest_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o come_n of_o mighty_a man_n be_v wont_v
come_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v lead_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v horrible_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n then_o can_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o only_o in_o very_o small_a measure_n to_o wit_n as_o we_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v taste_n by_o hope_n the_o glory_n promise_v to_o we_o which_o far_o exceed_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v know_v dark_o of_o we_o even_o so_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o us._n so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o taste_n &_o a_o small_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o bridle_v curiosity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v crue_o torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v some_o refresh_n yet_o all_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o they_o feel_v double_a torment_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o torment_v while_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o remember_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o present_a blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o own_o miserable_a &_o damnable_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o talk_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v have_v pass_v between_o they_o which_o have_v no_o fellowship_n between_o themselves_o in_o that_o also_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n call_v abraham_n father_n there_o be_v express_v a_o other_o torment_n of_o he_o that_o now_o too_o late_o he_o feel_v himself_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 25._o son_n remember_v the_o name_n of_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o derision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o to_o pinch_v the_o rich_a man_n who_o glory_v false_o in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o his_o mind_n be_v wound_v as_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o burn_a hot_a iron_n while_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitful_a trust_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n may_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o eternal_a destruction_n remain_v for_o all_o they_o which_o live_v well_o and_o prosperous_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o as_o augustine_n note_v very_o wise_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v therefore_o carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o riches_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o no_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_o open_a to_o all_o which_o do_v either_o use_v their_o riches_n sober_o or_o do_v bear_v their_o want_n patient_o the_o only_a meaning_n be_v because_o he_o be_v droonke_v with_o the_o enticement_n of_o this_o life_n drown_v himself_o in_o earthly_a delight_n and_o despise_a god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o now_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o careless_a deal_n therefore_o the_o pronoune_n thy_o be_v very_o forcible_a as_o if_o abraham_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o be_v create_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v lyfte_fw-mi thou_o up_o to_o meditate_v the_o heavenly_a life_n thou_o be_v forgetful_a of_o so_o excellent_a a_o lot_n have_v rather_o be_v like_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o dog_n therefore_o thou_o receive_v just_a reward_n for_o thy_o brutish_a pleasure_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o receive_v comfort_n because_o he_o bear_v many_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v do_v very_o fond_o that_o shall_v draw_v this_o to_o all_o man_n in_o misery_n which_o have_v receyve_v so_o little_a profit_n by_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o end_v in_o extreme_a punishment_n but_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v praise_v in_o lazarus_n which_o always_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o obstinate_o refuse_v evilles_n and_o continue_v as_o one_o untamed_a in_o his_o wildness_n deserve_v not_o any_o praise_n of_o patience_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v recompense_v any_o comfort_n to_o he_o for_o his_o affliction_n the_o sum_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o which_o patientlye_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o stubborne_o strive_v against_o the_o yoke_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n but_o through_o continual_a trouble_n shall_v aspire_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a joy_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v expire_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o profane_a despiser_n of_o god_n which_o gorge_n themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o do_v choke_v uppe_o all_o study_n of_o godliness_n with_o a_o certain_a surfetinge_v of_o the_o mind_n torment_n be_v prepare_v present_o after_o death_n for_o they_o which_o may_v shake_v away_o their_o vain_a delight_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o comfort_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v stand_v in_o that_o that_o behold_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o joyful_a wait_v for_o the_o same_o as_o again_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o they_o see_v ready_a for_o they_o torment_v the_o wicked_a 26._o beside_o all_o this_o in_o these_o word_n be_v note_v a_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o bond_n which_o distinguishe_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_a can_v never_o be_v break_v and_o so_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o return_v speedy_o into_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v time_n lest_o we_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o deep_a gulf_n whence_o we_o can_v rise_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v unproper_o that_o the_o passage_n be_v shut_v if_o any_o man_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o desire_n never_o come_v in_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a 27._o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v the_o history_n to_o our_o use_n he_o propose_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n y_z t_o lazarus_n may_v go_v warn_v his_o brethren_n yet_o alyve_a the_o papist_n do_v reason_n here_o very_o fond_o while_o they_o will_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v care_n of_o the_o live_n then_o the_o which_o cavil_v nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a for_o by_o the_o same_o colour_n i_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o content_a with_o their_o estate_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o the_o great_a space_n hynder_v they_o not_o if_o no_o man_n receive_v this_o mad_a fancy_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v please_v themselves_o very_o much_o in_o that_o other_o devise_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o my_o purpose_n contentious_o to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o i_o think_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n with_o what_o vain_a argument_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o imagine_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v intercessor_n to_o god_n for_o us._n now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n christ_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o abraham_n admonish_v we_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n delyver_v we_o to_o live_v by_o not_o to_o wait_v and_o look_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o warn_v us._n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o yet_o live_v be_v so_o perfect_a teacher_n to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o age_n that_o out_o of_o their_o write_n the_o same_o fruit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o posterity_n when_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v send_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v their_o negligence_n be_v excuse_v which_o flatter_v themselves_o under_o this_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o know_v that_o this_o wicked_a speech_n or_o rather_o hoggish_a grunt_v do_v pass_v among_o profane_a man_n that_o they_o be_v
the_o other_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o invention_n which_o man_n devise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o sophyster_n shall_v seek_v to_o slyppe_v away_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o doctrine_n because_o there_o can_v no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v find_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o mixture_n soever_o come_v from_o any_o other_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o also_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v assoon_o as_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n now_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v who_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o then_o certain_o be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o pharisy_n be_v chief_a when_o as_o christ_n by_o name_n warn_v he_o from_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o must_v be_v refuse_v which_o mix_v their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o which_o thrust_v in_o any_o strange_a thing_n what_o degree_n of_o honour_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v in_o or_o what_o proud_a title_n soever_o they_o bear_v wherefore_o accurse_v and_o corrupt_a be_v their_o subjection_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n mathewe_n mark_n 8_o luke_n  _fw-fr 2d_o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o 23._o then_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n for_o i_o see_v they_o walk_v like_o tree_n 25._o after_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o look_v again_o and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o see_v every_o man_n a_o far_o off_o clear_o 26._o and_o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n say_v â—â—â—ther_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n  _fw-fr this_o miracle_n the_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v omit_v by_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v report_v by_o mark_n especial_o for_o this_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o once_o as_o he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o do_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o restore_v the_o blind_a man_n his_o sight_n the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o man_n set_v a_o example_n of_o his_o free_a disposation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a so_o present_o that_o he_o may_v see_v clear_o with_o they_o but_o he_o instil_v a_o dark_a and_o a_o confuse_v sight_n into_o they_o then_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o again_o he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v sudden_o pour_v upon_o other_o come_v as_o it_o be_v drop_n by_o drop_n into_o this_o man_n 24._o i_o see_v man_n the_o blind_a man_n be_v ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o somewhat_o be_v now_o give_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a beginning_n only_o and_o not_o full_o heal_v therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o see_v man_n because_o he_o see_v some_o walk_a which_o be_v straight_o like_a unto_o tree_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o sight_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o discern_v man_n from_o tree_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v see_v now_o a_o little_a because_o that_o by_o their_o motion_n he_o guess_v they_o to_o be_v man_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o straight_a stature_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o tree_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o only_a by_o conjecture_n he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v man_n 26._o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n that_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o return_v to_o bethsaida_n where_o many_o may_v have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o savour_n whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v have_v this_o with_o many_o other_o keep_v secret_a until_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 16._o mark_n 8._o luke_n 9_o 13._o now_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o snaste_n of_o caesarea_n philippy_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16._o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n 27._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 28._o and_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o then_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o &_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 19_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o other_o say_v elias_n and_o some_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o thâ—â—_n i_o be_o peter_n answer_v &_o say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n 13._o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o communication_n be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n and_o luke_n when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o have_v none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o disciple_n matth_n do_v not_o so_o exact_o note_v the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o three_o do_v report_n the_o same_o history_n &_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o journey_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o stay_n and_o pray_v demand_v this_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o because_o there_o be_v two_o caesareae_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o more_o famous_a which_o be_v first_o the_o tower_n of_o straton_n and_o this_o be_v situate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n libanus_n not_o far_o from_o jordan_n the_o epithet_n be_v add_v for_o difference_n sake_n for_o though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o town_n dan_fw-mi stand_v in_o time_n past_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v late_o build_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n it_o be_v call_v philippy_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a fame_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v otherwise_o namely_o what_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o
if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v while_o i_o be_o now_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n &_o be_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o judgement_n be_v there_o of_o i_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v thorough_o to_o strengthen_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o assure_a faith_n that_o amongste_v sundry_a opinion_n they_o shall_v not_o waver_v as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v 14_o some_o say_v john_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o either_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o the_o profane_a contemner_n but_o of_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o of_o the_o choose_a flower_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o disciple_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o no_o man_n tend_v to_o that_o scope_n but_o all_o man_n vanish_v away_o in_o their_o own_o delight_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v how_o weak_a the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v which_o not_o only_o conceive_v nothing_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v right_a &_o true_a but_o even_o gather_v error_n of_o true_a principle_n add_v this_o also_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o concord_n and_o of_o peace_n whereby_o god_n will_v gather_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o the_o great_a part_n do_v hereby_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o dissension_n and_o even_o amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o where_n settle_v then_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v some_o agreement_n amongst_o themselves_o be_v now_o sever_v into_o sundry_a opinion_n also_o we_o see_v how_o one_o error_n engender_v a_o other_o for_o because_o this_o opinion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o diverse_a body_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o bend_v to_o this_o false_a imagination_n but_o though_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n divide_v yet_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n shall_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o godly_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v desire_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n under_o that_o pretence_n gevinge_v himself_o to_o sluggishness_n have_v neglect_v to_o seek_v christ_n even_o in_o our_o judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a much_o less_o than_o shall_v he_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o division_n shall_v abhor_v christ_n or_o of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o loathing_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v himself_o unto_o christ._n 15._o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o here_o christ_n sever_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n though_o other_o do_v disagree_v for_o whosoever_o do_v simp_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a light_n shall_v never_o fail_v they_o but_o here_o be_v great_a dilygence_n require_v that_o while_o the_o whole_a world_n slyde_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o shall_v take_v fast_a and_o sure_a hold_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o satan_n can_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v he_o diverse_o transfigure_v he_o he_o divide_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o part_n then_o he_o thrust_v among_o they_o many_o false_a christ_n that_o the_o true_a redeemer_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v he_o leave_v not_o the_o same_o subtlety_n afterward_o either_o to_o root_n christ_n utterlye_o out_o or_o to_o thrust_v a_o other_o person_n in_o his_o room_n wherefore_o among_o the_o confuse_a and_o contrary_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n let_v this_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v always_o in_o our_o ear_n whereby_o he_o separate_v we_o from_o wander_v and_o unconstant_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o multitude_n neither_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v waver_v among_o the_o contrary_a flood_n of_o opinion_n 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n a_o short_a confession_n but_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n then_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o he_o say_v and_o custodye_n and_o will_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n mark_v only_o have_v thou_o be_v christ_n and_o luke_n have_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o in_o time_n paste_n they_o call_v the_o king_n which_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n use_v this_o phrase_n before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o simeon_n have_v answer_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a redemption_n which_o god_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o note_a person_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o annoyntment_n of_o god_n matthew_n express_v it_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o express_o understande_v how_o christ_n be_v beegotten_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n that_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o god_n not_o as_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o lively_a and_o true_a godhead_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n when_o the_o epithet_n live_v be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o note_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o dead_a idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n when_o as_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v one_o god_n and_o who_o he_o send_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o confess_v this_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o perticularlye_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o show_v where_o the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v place_v and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o with_o great_a desire_n first_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o all_o man_n be_v miserable_a &_o curse_a by_o nature_n until_o they_o find_v remedy_n by_o christ._n then_o must_v be_v add_v whosoever_o obtain_v christ_n want_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o perblessednes_n see_v we_o can_v desire_v nothing_o that_o be_v better_a than_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o possession_n whereof_o christ_n do_v bring_v us._n flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o person_n of_o this_o one_o man_n christ_n admonish_v all_o man_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v ask_v of_o his_o father_n &_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o peculyar_n lighten_v of_o god_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o understanding_n to_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n hide_v in_o christ_n nay_o all_o humane_a sense_n do_v in_o this_o behalf_n fail_v until_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o christ._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o wit_n lift_v uppe_o himself_o in_o pride_n but_o humble_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v inwardlye_o of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o his_o only_a spirit_n may_v lighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o now_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n acknowledge_v their_o own_o blindness_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o yield_v that_o to_o god_n which_o to_o he_o be_v due_a 18._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v how_o much_o peter_n confession_n please_v he_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n upon_o it_o for_o though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o simon_n his_o disciple_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n &_o have_v free_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n yet_o these_o which_o be_v free_a gift_n he_o ascribe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o faith_n which_o
the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n come_v from_o that_o fountain_n neither_o be_v the_o son_n therefore_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n that_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v hate_v but_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v with_o they_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o though_o the_o estate_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v diverse_a for_o these_o be_v never_o estrange_v from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v a_o reconciler_n but_o we_o by_o sin_n be_v enemy_n until_o christ_n reconcile_v he_o unto_o us._n yet_o that_o be_v always_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o both_o so_o as_o he_o embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v not_o be_v join_v to_o god_n without_o a_o head_n now_o when_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v here_o and_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v distincte_n in_o personne_n though_o the_o essence_n and_o majesty_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o hear_v he_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v back_o by_o this_o word_n to_o the_o only_a doctoure_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v depend_v only_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o so_o hold_v the_o chief_a room_n that_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o swallow_v uppe_o those_o spark_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n at_o who_o come_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n in_o old_a time_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o belove_a son_n furthermore_o at_o this_o day_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o hear_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n then_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o master_n may_v whole_o rest_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o he_o challenge_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o alone_o mathewe_n 23._o 8._o and_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o prerogative_n safe_a except_o that_o all_o man_n tongue_n keep_v silence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o soever_o man_n have_v devise_v shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o under_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o do_v daily_o send_v forth_o doctor_n but_o such_o as_o do_v pure_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o not_o such_o as_o do_v mix_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o own_o addition_n in_o sum_n no_o man_n be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n except_o that_o he_o be_v both_o christ_n disciple_n and_o also_o bring_v other_o to_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v 6._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v this_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o strike_v the_o disciple_n with_o this_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o impriâ—te_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v which_o be_v so_o afâ—â—de_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v either_o scorn_n at_o it_o or_o contemptuous_o despise_v it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o effectual_o touch_v they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v cast_v we_o down_o assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v he_o but_o christ_n afterward_o do_v his_o office_n raise_v uppe_o they_o that_o be_v throw_v down_o for_o therefore_o come_v he_o down_o to_o we_o that_o by_o his_o direction_n the_o faithful_a might_n without_o fear_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n which_o otherwise_o consume_v all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o terrible_a unto_o they_o furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o in_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v they_o by_o touch_v that_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v only_a christ_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o only_a christ_n may_v continue_v glorious_a for_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o help_n of_o moses_n right_o he_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v upon_o but_o we_o must_v apply_v our_o diligence_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o overthrowinge_v of_o their_o superstition_n which_o do_v not_o only_o set_v christ_n equal_a with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o do_v so_o join_v he_o with_o their_o common_a half_a saint_n as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v as_o any_o one_o of_o their_o number_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o his_o saint_n to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v forcible_o take_v unto_o themselves_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o error_n may_v have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n their_o mind_n wander_v in_o seek_v after_o man_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v comfortable_o raise_v they_o uppe_o he_o only_o be_v see_v of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o have_v that_o comfort_n in_o we_o wherewith_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o fear_n all_o those_o foolish_a affection_n which_o do_v draw_v we_o hither_o and_o thither_o shall_v vanish_v away_o matthew_n 17._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v show_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 10._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 11._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o certain_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o &_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o soever_o they_o will_v likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o 13._o then_o the_o disciple_n perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n baptist._n 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o they_o have_v see_v save_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o 10._o so_o they_o keep_v that_o matter_n to_o themselves_o and_o demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o what_o the_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v 11._o also_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n very_o shall_v come_v first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o soever_o they_o will_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 36._o and_o they_o keep_v it_o close_o and_o tell_v no_o mannâ—_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o haddâ—_fw-mi see_v 9_o and_o aâ—_n they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n we_o have_v show_v before_o why_o the_o time_n be_v not_o as_o then_o full_o come_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o true_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n except_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v at_o his_o resurrection_n a_o more_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o after_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n show_v itself_o open_o that_o momentanie_n behold_v of_o his_o glory_n begin_v to_o have_v place_n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o abase_v that_o yet_o his_o godhead_n remain_v sound_o with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n until_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o death_n 10._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v assoon_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n do_v think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v begin_v for_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v this_o say_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v
of_o obedience_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o follow_v christ._n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o whethersoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v lead_v they_o but_o this_o reverence_n be_v praise_v worthy_a that_o they_o have_v rather_o abide_v trouble_n themselves_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v he_o 17._o he_o take_v the_o twelve_o it_o may_v seem_v marvellous_a when_o as_o all_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a why_o he_o make_v only_o the_o twelve_o privy_a of_o his_o secret_a but_o i_o think_v y_fw-fr t_z he_o will_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o open_o lest_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o shall_v be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o before_o the_o time_n further_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o good_a to_o be_v wrought_v present_o by_o his_o admonition_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o a_o few_o which_o shall_v afterwards_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n present_o if_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v all_o without_o choice_n to_o this_o speech_n it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o many_o for_o fear_n will_v have_v flee_v away_o and_o have_v fill_v the_o common_a people_n ear_n with_o this_o rumour_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v without_o glory_n which_o he_o so_o rash_o seem_v to_o go_v unto_o therefore_o he_o speak_v secret_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o choose_v not_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v sit_v to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o luke_n deal_v more_o full_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o christ_n foretell_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a remedy_n to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n to_o have_v some_o mark_n or_o note_n even_o in_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n have_v note_v the_o promise_a saviour_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v also_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o profit_n they_o shall_v hope_v for_o by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o divine_a force_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n who_o wit_v &_o will_v hasten_v to_o meet_v death_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o without_o compulsion_n go_v to_o that_o bloody_a butchery_n but_o because_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n vanquish_a fear_n have_v exalt_v he_o above_o all_o humane_a affection_n but_o in_o that_o he_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n more_o near_o he_o do_v therein_o give_v a_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o humanity_n guess_v that_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v entreat_v with_o spittinge_n upon_o and_o other_o reproach_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o whip_n and_o at_o length_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v befall_v more_o to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o to_o see_v all_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o church_n against_o christ._n yet_o to_o deceive_v or_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n he_o spare_v not_o but_o do_v free_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v first_o die_v he_o appoint_v they_o by_o hope_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o wait_v for_o their_o triumph_n 34._o but_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n what_o blockishness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n tell_v they_o so_o plain_o and_o familiar_o of_o no_o high_a nor_o hide_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o may_v have_v conceive_v some_o suspicion_n of_o but_o here_o it_o behoove_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v other_o where_o they_o be_v therefore_o hold_v in_o so_o great_a ignorance_n because_o that_o when_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o happy_a journey_n they_o account_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v so_o reprocheful_o be_v crucify_v whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o much_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o such_o false_a imagination_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_a lest_o we_o be_v tangle_v with_o such_o devise_n become_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n matthew_n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n with_o her_o son_n woorship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o be_v able_a 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o law_n baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 35._o then_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o 37._o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n 38._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o &_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o 39_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 40._o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n &_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v  _fw-fr this_o history_n contain_v a_o notable_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o true_a and_o godly_a zeal_n be_v often_o mix_v with_o ambition_n or_o some_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v christ_n do_v look_v some_o other_o where_o then_o become_v they_o further_o they_o do_v wander_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_o but_o seek_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o apply_v the_o mind_n simple_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o except_o there_o be_v always_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o purity_n because_o that_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v often_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o midste_v of_o the_o race_n and_o draw_v we_o back_o into_o some_o crooked_a path_n as_o it_o be_v credible_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o zebedeus_n two_o son_n profess_v christ_n sincere_o at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o no_o small_a credit_n with_o
therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o to_o some_o prophet_n but_o the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n the_o cry_n do_v show_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n for_o when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o word_n be_v odious_a to_o many_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n their_o earnest_a desire_n overcome_v their_o fear_n so_o that_o notwythstanding_n they_o free_o lift_v uppe_o their_o voice_n 31._o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o christ_n disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n will_v drive_v these_o poor_a wretch_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v stop_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o power_n but_o this_o come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o hinder_v and_o stay_v we_o from_o come_n to_o he_o then_o call_v we_o to_o he_o if_o satan_n wrought_v by_o godly_a and_o simple_a man_n which_o follow_v christ_n for_o some_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o faithless_a man_n if_o we_o take_v not_o diligent_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o constancy_n whereby_o we_o may_v pass_v all_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n yea_o the_o more_o stop_n satan_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n the_o more_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o bend_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v these_o blind_a man_n double_v their_o cry_n 32._o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v love_o and_o gentle_o ask_v what_o they_o desire_v for_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o they_o pray_v with_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o bodily_a disease_n so_o do_v he_o not_o allow_v they_o simple_o to_o pray_v after_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o except_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v any_o peculiar_a and_o special_a petition_n but_o christ_n ask_v they_o this_o question_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o private_a cause_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n devour_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o sense_n except_o it_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v uppe_o therefore_o christ_n by_o this_o say_v stir_v uppe_o the_o multitude_n there_o present_a to_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v also_o move_v they_o with_o a_o visible_a sign_n while_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n with_o touch_v they_o when_o mathewe_n say_v that_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o participle_n of_o that_o verb_n which_o he_o use_v even_o now_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o beseech_v christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o miserable_a creature_n but_o the_o evangelist_n now_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o his_o free_a goodness_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v move_v to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n together_o with_o they_o for_o their_o evil_n for_o the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o bowel_n wherein_o humanity_n and_o mutual_a compassion_n rest_v which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n mark_n 52._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o recover_v of_o his_o sight_n but_o a_o depe_a persuasion_n that_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v in_o this_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o confuse_v knowledge_n for_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o rash_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o receive_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v but_o christâ—_n ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v his_o sight_n for_o though_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n yet_o no_o man_n use_v his_o benefit_n right_o &_o profitable_o but_o he_o which_o enjoy_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n nay_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v the_o unfaithful_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a wherefore_o this_o salvation_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o outward_a health_n but_o also_o comprehend_v the_o cure_n and_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v obtain_v by_o faith_n that_o by_o god_n mercy_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o request_n grant_v if_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n math_n 34._o they_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ._n and_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o do_v tarry_v long_o in_o this_o office_n and_o calling_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o journey_n to_o many_o luke_n add_v that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o make_v for_o the_o assure_a proof_n of_o the_o miracle_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o now_o when_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jeriche_n 2._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a receiver_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o he_o be_v scotfree_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o low_a stature_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o run_v before_o and_o clint_v up_o into_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v uppe_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacheus_n come_v down_o at_o once_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n 6._o then_o he_o come_v down_o hasty_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o 7._o and_o when_o all_o they_o see_v it_o they_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v in_o to_o lodge_v with_o a_o sinful_a man_n 8._o and_o zacheus_n stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n 9_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o luke_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o time_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o miracle_n he_o now_o rehearse_v what_o befall_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n and_o he_o say_v when_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n walk_a by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v one_o zacheus_n who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a desire_n that_o he_o climb_v uppe_o upon_o a_o tree_n when_o as_o scotfree_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proud_a and_o challenge_v a_o show_n of_o gravity_n in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v that_o other_o also_o desire_v the_o same_o but_o luke_n especial_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o he_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wonder_a conversion_n of_o the_o man_n so_o sudden_o wrought_v and_o though_o zacheus_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o faith_n plant_v in_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o the_o same_o for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n without_o a_o heavenly_a instincte_n especial_o to_o that_o end_n as_o it_o present_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a
that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n so_o again_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o redeemer_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o though_o he_o commend_v christ_n with_o other_o title_n as_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o furnish_v with_o salvation_n yet_o matthew_n take_v but_o that_o one_o point_n which_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n name_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a or_o meek_a that_o be_v unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o excel_v in_o royal_a and_o pompous_a estate_n and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o shall_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o oppose_v this_o mean_a manner_n of_o ride_v against_o a_o princely_a pomp_n 6_o the_o disciple_n go_v it_o be_v already_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o his_o bare_a name_n shall_v suffice_v to_o move_v stranger_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o theft_n therefore_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o credit_v the_o master_n in_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o again_o but_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n they_o haste_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v let_v we_o also_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o go_v through_o all_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n for_o all_o let_v set_v aside_o he_o shall_v find_v passage_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o jest_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o cut_v down_o of_o bough_n and_o spread_v of_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v this_o in_o earnest_n and_o testify_v their_o obedience_n from_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n account_v they_o as_o fit_v haraulde_n or_o proclaymer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o such_o a_o beginning_n when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n even_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n call_v obscure_a man_n by_o who_o his_o majesty_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o base_a manner_n that_o they_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n of_o palm_n as_o many_o interpreter_n do_v guess_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a custom_n of_o that_o day_n i_o see_v no_o probability_n nor_o likelihood_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o sudden_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v example_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n 9_o osanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 25._o matthew_z also_o do_v purposely_o set_v down_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o greetinge_n be_v not_o rashlye_a give_v to_o christ_n nor_o that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v at_o random_n without_o regard_n what_o word_n soever_o come_v upon_o their_o tongue_n end_n but_o they_o reverent_o follow_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v special_a regard_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o eternal_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a order_n for_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o use_v when_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o custom_n that_o they_o everye_o where_n use_v these_o word_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o redemption_n promise_v and_o mathewes_n purpose_n be_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o to_o set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n a_o verse_n notable_o and_o common_o use_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v for_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v hoschâ—a_o na_o save_v i_o beseech_v but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n can_v scarce_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o tongue_n but_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sound_n must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o old_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o now_o and_o when_o as_o god_n will_v not_o reign_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n furthermore_o this_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n our_o king_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o erect_v by_o man_n nor_o uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v invincible_a by_o his_o defence_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o commandment_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o certeine_o gather_v out_o of_o mark_n where_o there_o be_v another_o cry_n set_v down_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n deliver_v that_o people_n &_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o who_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v common_a rude_a &_o simple_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_o know_v which_o at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v but_o little_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o luke_n be_v these_o few_o word_n add_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o peace_n aswell_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god._n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o cause_n more_o plain_o why_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v be_v song_n to_o god_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o of_o that_o and_o this_o that_o the_o multitude_n now_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a soul_n can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n except_o god_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n math._n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o 42._o say_v o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o use_v from_o thy_o eye_n 43._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 44._o and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n 41._o he_o weep_v upon_o it_o when_o as_o christ_n desire_v
we_o know_v how_o great_a promise_n do_v every_o where_n appear_v of_o peace_n righteousness_n joy_n and_o of_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o they_o think_v that_o by_o christ_n come_n they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o trouble_n of_o war_n from_o spoil_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o also_o from_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n but_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o trouble_n hereafter_o with_o false_a teacher_n than_o the_o old_a people_n have_v with_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o trouble_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n not_o that_o those_o prophecy_n which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o perform_v present_o at_o the_o first_o day_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v only_o a_o taste_n give_v they_o now_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o they_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n perfect_o perform_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o see_v fulfil_v every_o day_n furthermore_o though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v altogether_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n that_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n cause_v by_o strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o his_o blessing_n find_v way_n through_o all_o let_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o their_o fault_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v some_o reward_n of_o their_o unthankfulness_n he_o do_v only_o distil_v his_o grace_n by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v pour_v down_o in_o great_a abundance_n hence_o come_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o so_o many_o mischief_n through_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v wander_v all_o their_o life_n though_o christ_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n before_o they_o they_o hold_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o salvation_n hence_o arise_v the_o heap_n of_o so_o many_o contention_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o sharp_a war_n but_o yet_o without_o danger_n hence_o spring_n so_o many_o and_o so_o sudden_a trouble_n that_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o miserable_a disquietness_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n they_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n also_o when_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o deceit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a themselves_o wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a if_o any_o of_o we_o do_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o watch_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n what_o subtlety_n soever_o sathan_n shall_v devise_v we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o they_o 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v he_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v general_o of_o corrupt_a &_o false_a doctrine_n but_o touch_v one_o kind_n which_o be_v as_o a_o beginning_n of_o all_o error_n with_o the_o which_o satan_n endeavour_v sundry_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o short_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v deceiver_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o because_o the_o true_a redeemer_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o among_o they_o but_o put_v to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v move_v and_o kindle_v to_o hope_n and_o to_o desire_v their_o redemption_n they_o have_v a_o mean_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o deceive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o guile_n for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o wicked_o reject_v his_o son_n and_o though_o those_o mad_a toy_n be_v quick_o bring_v to_o nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v such_o tumult_n among_o they_o first_o that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o in_o famous_a and_o odious_a then_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o altogether_o last_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o deceive_v may_v in_o a_o brutish_a blockishness_n run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o when_o the_o world_n slip_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a unity_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o in_o tempestuous_a wave_n and_o by_o the_o same_o vengeance_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o more_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o fond_a opinion_n then_o true_a faith_n bring_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o christ_n set_v down_o this_o circumstance_n of_o purpose_n lest_o the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o mad_a people_n shall_v grow_v faint_a and_o weary_a for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o multitude_n especial_o where_o we_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n in_o this_o place_n he_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o stir_n which_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o short_o after_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v creep_v further_o and_o as_o he_o first_o command_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v deceive_v they_o so_o now_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o of_o war_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o evilles_n shall_v fall_v away_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o peaceable_a joyful_a and_o quiet_a estate_n he_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v assign_v no_o cause_n but_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o by_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v kick_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o prick_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o in_o obedience_n then_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o pleasure_n govern_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o confuse_v god_n have_v just_a cause_n and_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v trouble_v but_o because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rest_v upon_o his_o only_a pleasure_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v these_o thing_n with_o patient_a mind_n and_o to_o abide_v constant_a because_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o he_o plain_o declare_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o these_o be_v grievous_a of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o when_o this_o flame_n of_o war_n have_v consume_v judea_n it_o shall_v waste_v further_o for_o after_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v the_o like_a unthankfulness_n kindle_v also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n among_o other_o nation_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o band_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n shall_v with_o mutual_a dissension_n rend_v themselves_o in_o piece_n they_o which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n shall_v fall_v to_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v short_a they_o which_o have_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o heavenly_a salvation_n shall_v by_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o slaughter_n further_o because_o he_o know_v how_o great_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v he_o add_v again_o that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v overwhelm_v themselves_o with_o sorrow_n who_o have_v comfort_n at_o hand_n always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n but_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o with_o patience_n to_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n luke_n also_o add_v earthquake_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o thing_n though_o there_o remain_v no_o certain_a history_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o before_o they_o which_o will_v may_v read_v the_o
be_v apt_a &_o ready_a for_o the_o flight_n in_o like_a manner_n pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o that_o either_o religion_n or_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v hinder_v and_o let_v they_o from_o flee_v speedy_o therefore_o christ_n purpose_n be_v first_o to_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o waken_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v that_o imagination_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n then_o he_o encourage_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o at_o these_o general_a plague_n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a warning_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o the_o huge_a greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n 21._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a affliction_n luke_n also_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o revengement_n and_o of_o wrath_n against_o that_o people_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o when_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v then_o break_v through_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o a_o more_o deadly_a plague_n can_v not_o have_v light_v upon_o the_o jew_n then_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v extinguish_v among_o they_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o cast_n off_o by_o hard_a and_o sharp_a whip_n but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n that_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o disdain_v but_o they_o also_o reject_v the_o same_o most_o reprocheful_o yea_o as_o mad_a man_n or_o people_n distraught_a they_o rage_v cruel_o against_o the_o physician_n himself_o but_o since_o the_o lord_n revenge_v so_o severe_o upon_o they_o that_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o rage_a madness_n let_v their_o plague_n be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o intolerable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o though_o the_o same_o reward_n remain_v for_o the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v a_o more_o notable_a example_n remain_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o any_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a among_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n so_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o most_o abominable_a sacrilege_n they_o cease_v not_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o crime_n to_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o for_o as_o that_o one_o rejection_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o wicked_a rebellion_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n so_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o revenge_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v he_o amplifi_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o comfort_n with_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v extinguish_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o regard_v of_o his_o elect_v and_o help_v not_o somewhat_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 1._o 9_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o we_o a_o small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n &_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n yea_o the_o more_o iniquity_n have_v then_o spread_v itself_o the_o great_a revenge_n shall_v then_o light_v upon_o they_o therefore_o christ_n say_v except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o evilles_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o pearish_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n make_v account_n of_o his_o gracious_a covenaunt_n so_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o isaiah_n 10._o 22._o if_o my_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o so_o afflict_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v some_o seed_n he_o do_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o elect_v though_o they_o be_v but_o sue_v in_o number_n from_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v beyond_o all_o hope_n escape_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n so_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n terrify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o title_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n nourish_v a_o vain_a hope_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a because_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o destruction_n will_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v never_o so_o let_v louse_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o salvation_n so_o in_o punish_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o wrath_n burn_v in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n and_o yet_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n he_o so_o govern_v himself_o lest_o any_o of_o his_o elect_v shall_v pearish_v and_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o wonder_a miracle_n that_o when_o salvation_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n of_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o a_o fountain_n dry_v uppe_o make_v flood_n to_o water_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o they_o have_v procure_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n against_o they_o it_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n give_v to_o slay_v they_o everye_o where_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o many_o desire_v so_o to_o have_v murder_v they_o titus_n be_v restrain_v by_o god_n from_o arm_v by_o his_o allowance_n his_o soldier_n and_o other_o greedy_a enough_o to_o execute_v such_o a_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o roman_a emperor_n stay_v then_o that_o last_o destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o shorten_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o seed_n this_o must_v yet_o be_v note_v that_o he_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o why_o will_v he_o have_v so_o few_o remain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o prefer_v these_o above_o the_o rest_n namely_o for_o that_o his_o grace_n rest_v upon_o that_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o lest_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n some_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o paul_n roman_n 11._o 5._o assign_v his_o election_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n there_o be_v only_o a_o remnant_n save_v then_o let_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n give_v place_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o mark_v that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o add_v one_o word_n more_o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o will_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o participle_n may_v have_v suffice_v but_o that_o he_o will_v express_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o favour_v these_o then_o those_o but_o because_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v and_o to_o establish_v in_o they_o who_o
temptation_n for_o what_o can_v seem_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o royal_o speak_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o oppress_v with_o the_o cross_n cover_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n can_v not_o that_o majesty_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v have_v darken_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o shake_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n now_o answer_v these_o temptation_n say_v though_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o present_o perform_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o wonderful_a shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n even_o to_o the_o come_n to_o the_o goal_n now_o when_o we_o conceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o present_o be_v darken_v but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v abyden_v many_o affliction_n not_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o he_o defer_v to_o that_o time_n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o begin_v to_o appear_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereof_o god_n have_v give_v his_o only_a some_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o the_o further_a in_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n to_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o restore_n to_o come_v because_o that_o it_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n overwhelm_v under_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o affliction_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v corrupt_o take_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o signify_v that_o universal_a flood_n of_o all_o evilles_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v before_o further_o he_o persuade_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o patience_n because_o that_o those_o affliction_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o length_n a_o happy_a &_o joyful_a end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n itshall_v be_v a_o cloudy_a &_o a_o dark_a time_n but_o assoon_o as_o those_o misery_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n a_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v but_o we_o can_v imagine_v now_o how_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v but_o the_o success_n shall_v show_v it_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o but_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o luke_n only_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o shake_v as_o that_o the_o star_n themselves_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o fall_v luke_n also_o make_v report_n of_o the_o fearful_a shake_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v for_o fear_n and_o doubt_n become_v astonish_v and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o on_o the_o earth_n below_o shall_v be_v as_o crier_n or_o preacher_n to_o cite_v man_n to_o appear_v at_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n seat_n in_o contempt_n whereof_o they_o shall_v most_o wicked_o live_v in_o wantonness_n even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n do_v put_v a_o more_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o he_o seem_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v plainelye_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n neither_o can_v man_n feel_v the_o redemption_n which_o he_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o confuse_a estate_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v now_o behold_v partly_o darken_v our_o mind_n partelye_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o plain_o at_o his_o last_o come_n ful_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o banner_n set_v uppe_o on_o high_a he_o will_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o woorlde_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o set_v against_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v withal_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v those_o rebel_n in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v they_o which_o despise_v his_o power_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o he_o speak_v this_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o terrify_v the_o proud_a and_o disobedient_a draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n partly_o also_o that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o crooked_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v god_n in_o derision_n &_o yet_o escape_v unpunished_a further_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o bayghtes_n of_o prosperity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o so_o dryve_v we_o from_o all_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v envy_v at_o the_o drunken_a mirth_n of_o the_o wicked_a christ_n say_v that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n the_o 11._o verse_n where_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n at_o hand_n say_v that_o all_o family_n shall_v lament_v as_o a_o man_n mourn_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v through_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a and_o without_o any_o profit_n to_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n who_o then_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o despise_a servant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenlye_a and_o not_o earthly_a as_o the_o disciple_n have_v false_o imagine_v 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o his_o power_n by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n who_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_v from_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o high_a heaven_n do_v signify_v the_o far_a region_n but_o christ_n speak_v hyperbolycal_o to_o teach_v his_o elect_a that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v headlong_o through_o the_o air_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o their_o head_n in_o life_n everlasting_a and_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o have_v hope_v for_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n lest_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dismay_v they_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n either_o molest_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o tear_v asunder_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o trouble_v by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o toss_v with_o storm_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v to_o this_o gather_v together_o and_o if_o this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n help_v we_o which_o christ_n do_v therefore_o propose_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o mean_n that_o man_n can_v yield_v for_o though_o the_o church_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v now_o vex_v and_o be_v diverse_a time_n drive_v to_o flight_n and_o banish_v and_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n be_v bruise_v and_o miserable_o tear_v
delyver_v the_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a nor_o idle_a sign_n set_v before_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o by_o faith_n do_v take_v hold_v of_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v in_o vain_a command_n his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n if_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o true_o answer_v the_o figure_n neither_o be_v this_o in_o question_n among_o we_o whether_o that_o christ_n do_v true_o or_o only_o significative_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o though_o we_o do_v see_v nothing_o there_o but_o bread_n yet_o he_o do_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o mock_v we_o who_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o show_v in_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v also_o deliver_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o observe_v here_o three_o thing_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o sign_n next_o jest_n christ_n shall_v be_v seek_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o earthly_a element_n thirdlye_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v imagine_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v then_o that_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o spire_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o obtain_v he_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a but_o by_o faith_n alone_o first_o as_o i_o say_v except_o we_o will_v overthrow_v all_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o profit_n have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n except_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n it_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o earthly_a element_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a mystery_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o wine_n shall_v never_o understande_v what_o the_o supper_n mean_v or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a shall_v use_v these_o sign_n afterward_o let_v that_o lawful_a mean_n of_o seek_v of_o christ_n follow_v let_v not_o our_o mind_n rest_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o ascend_v on_o high_a to_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clothe_v with_o life_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o proper_a nature_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n lest_o we_o shall_v hold_v any_o gross_a imagination_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenlye_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o rather_o call_v we_o uppe_o to_o he_o the_o last_o which_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o kind_n of_o eatinge_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dream_v that_o his_o substance_n shall_v natural_o descend_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n when_o we_o do_v receive_v life_n by_o the_o same_o for_o the_o proportion_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n with_o flesh_n must_v be_v keep_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n receive_v strength_n by_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o it_o do_v therefore_o give_v life_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v power_n into_o we_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v evidentlye_o know_v that_o none_o can_v feed_v upon_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n because_o that_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 29._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v add_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup._n whereof_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o matter_n here_o which_o he_o rehearse_v a_o little_a after_o but_o this_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v because_o that_o it_o make_v little_a for_o the_o matter_n when_o christ_n shall_v speak_v this_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o apply_v themselves_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v aswell_o of_o the_o approachinge_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenlye_a life_n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o fall_v away_o further_o when_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o set_v his_o death_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o he_o do_v now_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a message_n he_o present_o add_v this_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v fear_v death_n for_o that_o a_o better_a life_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o i_o do_v haste_n to_o death_n but_o so_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v thence_o to_o the_o bless_a immortalytye_n neither_o will_v i_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o fellow_n with_o i_o of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o do_v see_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v they_o uppe_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v by_o the_o same_o ladder_n up_o into_o heaven_n so_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o from_o the_o beehold_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o union_n make_v between_o death_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o himself_o as_o it_o appear_v plainelye_o in_o these_o word_n until_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o and_o that_o objection_n which_o some_o do_v make_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v frivolous_a for_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v present_o want_v his_o company_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v no_o more_o with_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n further_o when_o as_o the_o society_n of_o that_o life_n shall_v be_v describe_v which_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o speak_v allegorical_o therefore_o in_o luke_n he_o say_v simple_o until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o sum_n christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n where_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o mind_n for_o when_o as_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n between_o the_o course_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o life_n celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o then_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n further_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n they_o may_v drink_v that_o new_a wine_n with_o christ._n and_o where_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o untyll_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o preciselye_o speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o present_a life_n also_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o drink_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v either_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o those_o meat_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o company_n but_o only_o that_o
there_o be_v here_o expreslye_o set_v down_o of_o the_o overthrow_n and_o new_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o the_o three_o day_n now_o the_o false_a witness_n do_v not_o imagine_v any_o new_a devise_n but_o they_o do_v deprave_v his_o word_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v boast_v of_o use_v some_o delusion_n in_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o the_o quarrel_n be_v light_a &_o of_o no_o weight_n it_o may_v hereby_o be_v ready_o gather_v how_o great_o the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n be_v blind_v with_o their_o madness_n who_o yet_o without_o any_o colour_n do_v desire_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 62._o then_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o man_n do_v witness_n against_o thou_o 63._o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n then_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o charge_v thou_o by_o y_z e_z live_v god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o sin_n of_o god_n 64._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n 65._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o have_v we_o any_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n 66._o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v 67._o then_o spit_v they_o in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n say_v prophesy_v to_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o 60._o then_o the_o hiâ—_n priest_n stand_v up_o among_o they_o and_o ask_v jesus_n say_v aunswere_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o 61._o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o answer_v nothing_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 63._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n &_o say_v what_o have_v we_o any_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n 64._o you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o and_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 65._o and_o some_o beeganne_v to_o spit_v at_o he_o and_o to_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o to_o beat_v he_o with_o fish_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o sergeaunt_n smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n 63._o and_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v jesus_n mock_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o 64._o and_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophesy_v whâ—â—_n it_o be_v that_o smite_v thou_o 65._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o 66._o and_o assoon_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d day_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n come_v together_o &_o lead_v he_o into_o their_o council_n 67._o say_v be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tel_fw-mi we_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o 68_o and_o if_o also_o i_o ask_v you_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o not_o let_v i_o go_v 69._o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 70._o then_o say_v they_o all_o be_v thou_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o 71._o then_o say_v they_o what_o â—eede_o we_o any_o further_a witness_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o his_o mouth_n 62._o then_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o false_a witness_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v refute_v but_o because_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v now_o to_o be_v delyver_v know_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v yet_o caiaphas_n triumph_v upon_o his_o silence_n as_o if_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o one_o convict_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v which_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a but_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n that_o they_o shall_v charge_v christ_n to_o be_v faulty_a because_o there_o be_v which_o do_v witness_v against_o he_o for_o this_o question_n what_o do_v these_o man_n witness_v against_o thou_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o do_v set_v against_o thou_o but_o because_o that_o religion_n compel_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v against_o thou_o without_o a_o cause_n as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v suborn_v by_o fraud_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o wicked_a rage_n without_o all_o shame_n when_o they_o have_v power_n and_o force_v with_o they_o but_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n again_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a objection_n but_o because_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o defend_v of_o himself_o 63._o i_o charge_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n the_o high_a priest_n think_v this_o one_o crime_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v christ_n if_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n but_o when_o all_o man_n glory_v that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no._n they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n by_o who_o hand_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v jesus_n come_v forth_o among_o they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o why_o do_v they_o not_o examine_v the_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v proceed_v to_o a_o right_a judgement_n but_o because_o they_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o destroy_v christ_n they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o pretence_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o oath_n caiaphas_n do_v so_o examine_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o that_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o prove_v he_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v place_n &_o yet_o his_o whole_a mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o perverse_a hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o be_v he_o blind_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o without_o inquisition_n of_o the_o right_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n in_o their_o hand_n it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o caiaphas_n that_o the_o messiah_n have_v this_o notable_a name_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o any_o other_o occasion_n than_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o move_v this_o question_n and_o true_o the_o scripture_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v aswell_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o caiaphas_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o epithet_n either_o to_o fear_n christ_n or_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o be_v envy_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v whether_o thou_o be_v run_v for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n but_o that_o thou_o must_v withal_o callenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n adorn_v he_o that_o in_o mark_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o bless_a be_v use_v for_o god_n for_o that_o feign_a reverence_n do_v more_o press_n christ_n then_o if_o he_o have_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god._n 64._o thou_o have_v say_v it_o there_o be_v a_o other_o answer_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n wherein_o christ_n reprove_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o that_o they_o will_v know_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n a_o hundred_o way_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o prevail_v nothing_o among_o the_o obstinate_a
more_o familiarlye_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v verilye_o and_o certain_o know_v they_o woorship_v because_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n drive_v they_o sudden_o to_o doubt_v which_o lead_v they_o afterward_o to_o worship_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o then_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v celestial_a 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o come_n take_v away_o all_o scruple_n but_o before_o that_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a enjoin_v they_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n first_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o wythoute_n cause_n for_o a_o small_a authority_n can_v not_o suffice_v here_o but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o divine_a empire_n who_o command_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v which_o by_o overthrowinge_v every_o high_a thing_n shall_v bring_v all_o mankind_n under_o and_o by_o this_o preface_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n bold_o and_o free_o but_o he_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n for_o certain_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n in_o hand_n except_o they_o know_v that_o their_o revenger_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o without_o such_o a_o fortreste_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v serve_v do_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o hearer_n if_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v weaken_v or_o hinder_v their_o faith_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v uppe_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o he_o do_v express_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v they_o which_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o fore_o not_o only_o creep_v below_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o he_o glori_v not_o of_o that_o eternal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v now_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o manifest_o know_v until_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o authority_n thither_o also_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v set_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o late_a in_o order_n yet_o because_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thing_n mutual_o join_v together_o christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o royal_o of_o his_o power_n 19_o go_v therefore_o though_o mark_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v present_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o note_v it_o as_o a_o action_n present_o do_v for_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n in_o mathewe_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o by_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n everye_o where_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n they_o be_v simple_o command_v to_o teach_v but_o mark_n set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o be_v also_o add_v this_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o apostle_n ship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o honour_n but_o a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a or_o intolerable_a then_o that_o these_o â—asked_a man_n shall_v challenge_v this_o honour_n who_o raininge_v in_o idleness_n do_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o band_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o if_o that_o they_o sustain_v the_o same_o person_n in_o common_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o bawd_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o their_o place_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v create_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o own_o impudency_n yet_o with_o all_o reader_n of_o sound_n judgement_n this_o one_o word_n be_v strange_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o fantastical_a hierarchy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o which_o serve_v christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a who_o soever_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v false_o and_o wrongful_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o kill_v man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o be_v degenerate_a and_o counterfeit_a sacrisicer_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n here_o christ_n by_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n do_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v general_o admit_v they_o both_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n thither_o also_o appertain_v the_o word_n go_v for_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o juda_n but_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v far_o abroad_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o remain_v amongst_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isai_n 49._o 6._o that_o be_v mark_v meaning_n by_o all_o creature_n for_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n the_o same_o message_n come_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o stranger_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v plain_o admonish_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o
word_n for_o word_n which_o the_o learned_a by_o conference_n shall_v well_o perceive_v long_o time_n have_v the_o godly_a desire_v to_o have_v this_o work_n publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n &_o see_v they_o have_v their_o desire_n now_o my_o request_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o my_o pain_n herein_o i_o dare_v not_o good_a reader_n presume_v so_o far_o upon_o my_o own_o skill_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v herein_o but_o i_o be_o earnest_o to_o desire_v thou_o rather_o courteous_o to_o amend_v they_o then_o curious_o to_o condemn_v i_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o trust_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n i_o commit_v thou_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o so_o direct_v thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o read_v thou_o may_v profit_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n christopher_n fetherstone_n the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n upon_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n the_o preface_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n the_o syndique_n and_o senate_n of_o geneva_n his_o right_a reverend_a lord_n john_n caluine_n wish_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o government_n as_o often_o as_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o stranger_n that_o he_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o i_o do_v therewithal_o remember_v unto_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o promote_v you_o who_o have_v make_v your_o city_n a_o place_n not_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o to_o dwell_v in_o but_o a_o common_a inn_n for_o his_o church_n to_o lodge_v in_o hospitality_n have_v not_o only_o be_v commend_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o it_o have_v also_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o in_o whosoever_o they_o will_v condemn_v extreme_a barbarism_n and_o manner_n altogether_o uncivil_a they_o call_v they_o axenous_a or_o man_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o hospitality_n but_o far_o more_o excellent_a be_v your_o praise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v you_o in_o these_o troublesome_a &_o miserable_a time_n to_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o tuition_n the_o godly_a may_v commit_v themselves_o &_o under_o who_o feather_n the_o innocent_a may_v be_v shroud_v who_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v no_o less_o savage_a than_o sacrilegious_a do_v chase_n &_o drive_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n &_o native_a soil_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o have_v also_o dedicate_v a_o holy_a house_n amongst_o you_o unto_o his_o own_o name_n where_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v sincere_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o indevour_v either_o public_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o privily_o to_o take_v away_o the_o least_o part_n of_o these_o two_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o disfigure_v your_o city_n be_v spoil_v of_o her_o principal_a ornament_n but_o also_o he_o malicious_o envy_v the_o health_n thereof_o for_o although_o those_o godly_a good_a turn_n which_o be_v here_o do_v unto_o christ_n &_o his_o disperse_v member_n do_v cause_n the_o wicked_a like_o dog_n to_o bark_v against_o you_o yet_o ought_v this_o one_o recompense_n to_o suffice_v you_o y_o it_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bless_v you_o so_o that_o you_o may_v free_o despise_v their_o rot_a rail_v who_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n neither_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o whatsoever_o against_o god_n himself_o they_o against_o you_o &_o which_o go_v about_o to_o slander_v you_o do_v begin_v first_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n although_o this_o self_n same_o occasion_n do_v inflame_v y_o e_o hatred_n of_o many_o against_o you_o yet_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v assist_v you_o against_o their_o fury_n who_o have_v promise_v y_o it_o he_o will_v faithful_o keep_v those_o city_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o any_o rest_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o that_o you_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o pacify_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o enemy_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o hate_v you_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n who_o will_v not_o either_o have_v you_o destroy_v or_o oppress_v but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v hate_v you_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_o this_o because_o they_o see_v you_o defend_v the_o same_o yet_o set_v light_n by_o their_o practice_n &_o threaten_n you_o must_v valiant_o maintain_v these_o two_o invincible_a fortress_n y_z e_z worship_n of_o pure_a religion_n &_o the_o godly_a care_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v broude_v the_o same_o under_o your_o wing_n as_o touch_v those_o railinge_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n his_o meritorious_a brawler_n do_v molest_v we_o y_z t_z we_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n because_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v testify_v with_o full_a confidence_n before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v most_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o pollution_n as_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o you_o â—_o crime_n which_o they_o use_v to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n they_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o filthy_a corruption_n who_o have_v profane_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o stink_n of_o superstition_n who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o corrupt_v all_o god_n his_o decree_n with_o their_o invention_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o error_n wherewith_o they_o have_v subvert_v all_o religion_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overwhelm_v &_o destroy_v the_o church_n a_o 100_o time_n therefore_o we_o can_v never_o extol_v so_o high_o as_o it_o deserve_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o escape_v miraculous_o out_o of_o that_o deadly_a gulf_n have_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n firm_o fix_v in_o the_o sound_n &_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o true_o this_o one_o commentary_n shall_v sufficient_o testify_v as_o i_o hope_v that_o papistry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o monster_n compose_v of_o innumerable_a error_n of_o satan_n &_o that_o that_o church_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o be_v more_o confuse_a they_o babylon_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v free_o confess_v y_z e_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o far_o enough_o distant_a from_o the_o filth_n of_o that_o pit_n who_o contagion_n do_v spread_v itself_o too_o far_o antichrist_n do_v complain_v that_o we_o be_v slip_v away_o from_o he_o but_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o mourn_v for_o that_o too_o too_o many_o of_o his_o vice_n wherewith_o he_o have_v infect_v the_o world_n do_v remain_v among_o us._n unto_o we_o be_v restore_v the_o sincere_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a religion_n the_o simple_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v this_o because_o a_o great_a part_n be_v as_o yet_o mindful_a of_o that_o unbrideled_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n do_v free_o wax_v wanton_a against_o god_n can_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o christ_n yoke_n therefore_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cause_v the_o unskilful_a unjust_o to_o hate_v we_o do_v contemptuous_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o have_v break_v all_o good_a order_n &_o discipline_n their_o false_a slander_n be_v refute_v sufficient_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n though_o we_o do_v hold_v our_o peace_n in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o which_o we_o have_v great_a contention_n amongst_o ourselves_o than_o this_o namely_o our_o rigour_n which_o as_o some_o man_n think_v be_v immoderate_a but_o seeinge_v that_o you_o be_v able_a very_o well_o to_o witness_v with_o i_o and_o those_o who_o be_v my_o fellow_n in_o office_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o severe_a or_o straight_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o office_n do_v require_v and_o also_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v as_o we_o do_v rest_v safe_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o conscicience_n so_o on_o the_o otherside_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v before_o you_o how_o ridiculous_a the_o
the_o other_o sense_n please_v i_o better_o because_o the_o beam_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o this_o light_n throughout_o all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v before_o for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n have_v this_o peculiarly_a above_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o carry_v engrave_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o difference_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n unto_o who_o there_o come_v not_o some_o feel_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n but_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a frantic_a and_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o wrest_v this_o place_n further_o have_v rash_o catch_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o evangelist_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o faith_n for_o doubtless_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o quickness_n and_o foresight_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o elect_a second_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n be_v so_o darken_v through_o sin_n that_o there_o do_v scarce_o appear_v certain_a small_a sparkle_n in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o horrible_a ignorance_n and_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o error_n which_o be_v also_o by_o and_o by_o choke_v 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o accuse_v man_n of_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v be_v unknowen_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o reach_v unto_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n do_v everye_o where_n show_v his_o power_n before_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o those_o daily_a effect_n ought_v to_o have_v redress_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o run_a stream_n and_o not_o to_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o stream_n itself_o flow_v therefore_o there_o shall_v no_o just_a excuse_n be_v find_v for_o this_o ignorance_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o christ_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o chance_v through_o their_o slothfulness_n and_o wicked_a kind_n of_o dulness_n who_o have_v he_o always_o present_a by_o his_o power_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o absent_a from_o the_o world_n but_o that_o man_n be_v awake_v with_o his_o beam_n aught_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n toward_o he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o blame_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o 11_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o here_o appear_v the_o desperate_a frowardness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n here_o appear_v more_o than_o wicked_a impiety_n that_o when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v they_o do_v also_o expound_v this_o place_n diverse_o for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o by_o good_a right_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o according_a to_o they_o when_o christ_n come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n he_o enchroch_v not_o upon_o another_o man_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n but_o they_o think_v more_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n who_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n alone_o for_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o hide_a comparison_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o more_o amplify_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o a_o dwell_a place_n in_o one_o nation_n when_o he_o appear_v there_o he_o be_v reject_v therefore_o it_o appear_v hereby_o most_o plain_o how_o malicious_a the_o blindness_n of_o man_n be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v thus_o that_o he_o may_v remove_v that_o stumble_a block_n which_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o many_o at_o y_fw-fr â—_o time_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o that_o nation_n whereunto_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o name_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o great_a pain_n paul_n take_v in_o this_o point_n but_o there_o lie_v hide_v great_a force_n as_o well_o in_o the_o verb_n as_o in_o the_o noun_n whereas_o he_o be_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o come_v thither_o therefore_o he_o do_v signify_v the_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o presence_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o that_o man_n may_v behold_v he_o nigh_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v into_o his_o own_o he_o compare_v the_o jew_n with_o other_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v god_n family_n by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therefore_o christ_n offer_v himself_o first_o to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o family_n and_o those_o who_o do_v appertain_v unto_o his_o empire_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o complaint_n which_o god_n make_v by_o esay_n 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o for_o although_o he_o be_v governor_a of_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o peculiare_a lord_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a sheepfold_n 12._o but_o so_o many_o lest_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n shall_v cause_v any_o to_o stumble_v that_o the_o jew_n despise_v and_o refuse_v christ_n the_o euangeliste_n lift_v up_o the_o godly_a that_o believe_v in_o he_o above_o y_o e_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v attain_a unto_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o universal_a particle_n as_o many_o be_v contain_v a_o certain_a antythesis_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o blind_a boast_n as_o if_o they_o alone_o have_v have_v god_n bind_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v the_o gentile_n do_v succeed_v into_o the_o empty_a place_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v translate_v the_o right_a of_o adoption_n unto_o foreigner_n this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 12_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o people_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v expel_v by_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o be_v they_o spoil_v of_o their_o privilege_n wherein_o they_o do_v excel_v but_o their_o ungodliness_n do_v no_o whit_n hurt_v christ_n because_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n elsewhere_o and_o he_o call_v all_o people_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n this_o word_n exousia_fw-la do_v signify_v as_o i_o think_v in_o this_o place_n dignity_n and_o it_o be_v better_a so_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o refute_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o do_v most_o wicked_o corrupt_v this_o place_n because_o they_o understande_v adoption_n to_o be_v give_v we_o only_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v we_o to_o use_v this_o benefit_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o fetch_v free_a will_v out_o of_o this_o word_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o water_n this_o have_v some_o colour_n at_o the_o first_o blush_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v therefore_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v only_o offer_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choose_v to_o enjoy_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o the_o text_n overthrow_v this_o frivolous_a hunt_n after_o one_o word_n for_o
the_o hebrew_n 12._o 25._o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o say_v see_v that_o they_o escape_v not_o free_a who_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v upon_o earth_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v he_o not_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n but_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v lord_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o servant_n especial_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v once_o to_o a_o comparison_n he_o will_v be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o he_o may_v be_v chief_a 32_o and_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v john_n go_v forward_o in_o his_o office_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v ready_a disciple_n for_o christ_n he_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n see_v and_o hear_v be_v set_v against_o all_o manner_n doubtful_a opinion_n vain_a rumour_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o invention_n for_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o know_v well_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o deserve_v small_a credit_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god._n and_o that_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n afterward_o he_o reprehend_v the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o the_o world_n which_o refuse_v so_o certain_a and_o faithful_a a_o witness_n so_o wicked_o and_o heinous_o and_o also_o he_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v turn_v away_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n &_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o many_o for_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v too_o much_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n many_o do_v esteem_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o when_o they_o see_v it_o every_o where_o reject_v be_v prevent_v with_o this_o prejudice_n they_o be_v more_o loath_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v such_o waywardness_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v this_o admonition_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o constant_a obedience_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o and_o almost_o none_o that_o be_v faithful_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a 33_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o testimony_n here_o he_o exhort_v and_o incourage_v the_o godly_a to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o smalenesse_n of_o number_n since_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o alone_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o we_o like_v unto_o all_o therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v discredit_v the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o godly_a from_o subscribe_v unto_o god._n they_o have_v also_o that_o wherein_o they_o may_v quiet_v and_o pacify_v themselves_o when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o lean_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o word_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o subscription_n unless_o god_n do_v speak_v first_o by_o which_o doctrine_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o all_o man_n invention_n but_o also_o from_o a_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o it_o must_v be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o doubt_n therefore_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o the_o faith_n to_o waver_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o defence_n we_o shall_v continue_v victorer_n continual_o with_o what_o engine_n soever_o satan_n do_v go_v about_o to_o trouble_v and_o shake_v us._n out_o of_o this_o place_n also_o be_v we_o teach_v how_o acceptable_a a_o sacrifice_n faith_n be_v before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o make_v most_o account_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o we_o can_v do_v he_o any_o great_a worship_n then_o while_o that_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v true_a then_o do_v we_o give_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n so_o man_n can_v do_v he_o any_o great_a injury_n than_o when_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o truth_n but_o that_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n must_v be_v abolish_v and_o his_o truth_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o know_v there_o wherefore_o the_o unbeliever_n leave_v nothing_o for_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o that_o their_o impiety_n do_v any_o whit_n impair_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o reprove_v and_o accuse_v he_o of_o vanity_n unless_o we_o be_v more_o than_o stony_a this_o so_o excellent_a a_o title_n wherewith_o faith_n be_v adorn_v aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o most_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n be_v this_o whereunto_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o extol_v miserable_a wretch_n that_o they_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n shall_v be_v account_v meet_a to_o approve_v with_o their_o subscription_n the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n 34_o for_o who_o god_n send_v he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o show_v that_o we_o have_v true_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n when_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n come_v from_o none_o other_o save_v only_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o true_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o doubt_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a not_o by_o measure_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o do_v extend_v it_o unto_o the_o common_a dispensation_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a be_v not_o empty_v when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o gift_n upon_o man_n abundant_o they_o which_o take_v water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n to_o distribute_v it_o do_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o bottom_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o gift_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o large_a but_o that_o he_o can_v exceed_v the_o same_o whensoever_o he_o will_v with_o new_a liberality_n this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v indefinite_a yet_o do_v i_o rather_o follow_v augustine_n who_o do_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v any_o let_v that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o member_n see_v that_o the_o last_o member_n do_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n where_o that_o be_v restrain_v unto_o christ_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o many_o for_o without_o doubt_v these_o word_n be_v add_v expositive_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o love_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o presentence_n do_v signify_v a_o continual_a act_n for_o although_o he_o be_v once_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o chief_a perfection_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o flow_v continual_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n far_o and_o wide_a he_o be_v therefore_o not_o unfit_o say_v even_o now_o also_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o simple_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o tense_n be_v not_o strange_a in_o such_o verb_n now_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n by_o measure_n as_o if_o the_o faculty_n and_o store_n of_o that_o grace_n wherein_o he_o excel_v be_v limit_v by_o some_o measure_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o eph._n 4._o 7._o
earthly_a life_n aforehand_o we_o think_v full_a negligent_o upon_o divine_a matter_n 3._o so_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oye_fw-fr hypocrite_n you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n what_o manner_n day_n tomorrow_o shall_v be_v but_o you_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o my_o visitation_n 36_o and_o he_o which_o reap_v receive_v a_o reward_n he_o prove_v by_o another_o argugument_n how_o diligent_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o a_o glorious_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o our_o labour_n for_o he_o promise_v fruit_n and_o that_o no_o corruptible_a or_o frail_a fruit_n although_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v fruit_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o hyere_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v utter_a one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v their_o diligence_n who_o do_v increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v repeat_v chap._n 15._o 16._o i_o have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o may_v go_v &_o bring_v fruit_n &_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v and_o true_o both_o these_o thing_n ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v never_o faint_v under_o their_o labour_n while_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n &_o do_v know_v also_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v precious_a before_o god_n but_o also_o eternal_a to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o reward_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v esteem_v thereby_o for_o who_o be_v he_o who_o be_v thorough_o try_v shall_v not_o rather_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o sluggishness_n then_o reward_v for_o diligence_n therefore_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v for_o the_o best_a labourer_n save_v only_o to_o fly_v humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o deal_v fatherly_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amend_v our_o sluggishness_n &_o better_o encourage_v we_o be_v otherwise_o but_o faint_a heart_a vouchsafe_v to_o repay_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a reward_n furthermore_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o god_n find_v in_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n save_v only_o because_o he_o have_v endow_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n second_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v give_v so_o great_a honour_n unto_o unperfect_a &_o corrupt_a work_n save_v only_o because_o after_o that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v the_o vice_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o work_n he_o accept_v they_o contrary_a to_o our_o desert_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v ought_v not_o to_o seem_v grievous_a unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o &_o fruitful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o complain_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n tillage_n and_o we_o must_v note_v this_o amplification_n for_o if_o the_o sob_n &_o sigh_n of_o those_o man_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v give_v unto_o other_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o a_o new_a possessor_n may_v reap_v the_o corn_n sow_v by_o another_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a ought_v the_o reaper_n to_o be_v whereas_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n mutual_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sow_a &_o reap_v the_o sow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n for_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n do_v remain_v as_o in_o green_a corn_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v man_n unto_o perfect_a ripeness_n be_v fit_o compare_v unto_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v at_o length_n exhibit_v in_o christ._n we_o do_v also_o well_o know_v the_o comparison_n that_o paul_n make_v between_o childhood_n &_o manhood_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n â—_o final_o forasmuch_o as_o y_z e_z come_v of_o christ_n bring_v w_z t_z it_o present_a salvation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a be_v call_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hynder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v gather_v into_o god_n his_o barn_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o as_o the_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v the_o youth_n thereof_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v so_o salvation_n begin_v to_o wax_v ripe_a then_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v only_o sow_v but_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o samaria_n he_o seem_v to_o extend_v the_o sow_v further_o than_o unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o expound_v this_o aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v always_o certain_a grain_n of_o godliness_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o no_o doubt_n god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n sow_v those_o excellent_a sentence_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o profane_a writer_n by_o their_o hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o seed_n be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o very_a root_n and_o the_o corn_n which_o may_v thence_o have_v sproung_a although_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o natural_a be_v choke_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o error_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o compare_v that_o so_o hurtful_a corruption_n unto_o sow_v second_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o philosopher_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o dissolve_v for_o christ_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n i_o answer_v although_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v amongst_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o be_v there_o hide_v amongst_o they_o some_o seed_n of_o godliness_n for_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o seek_v christ_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v but_o one_o word_n of_o he_o save_v only_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v judea_n true_o be_v the_o peculiar_a possession_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v till_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o portion_n of_o seed_n bring_v into_o samaria_n also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v wax_v ripe_a even_o there_o also_o if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v as_o time_n do_v require_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o samaritan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o weed_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v almost_o ripe_a 37_o for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o say_n true_a this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n whereby_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o many_o do_v oftentimes_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n although_o this_o be_v otherwise_o because_o he_o that_o have_v take_v pain_n do_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o other_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fruit_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v partner_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o do_v know_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v with_o this_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v already_o rejoice_v
for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n he_o show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o his_o father_n for_o he_o have_v only_o give_v they_o a_o small_a taste_n there_o of_o that_o grace_n whereof_o he_o be_v proper_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o author_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v life_n to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o add_v that_o you_o may_v marvel_v he_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n their_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v contemn_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o dull_a and_o blockish_a soever_o you_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o i_o hereafter_o shall_v enforce_v you_o to_o wonder_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o it_o seem_v you_o to_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v see_v that_o we_o know_v that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o like_v as_o jesaias_n say_v also_o 6._o 9_o that_o there_o probate_a be_v blind_a when_o they_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o do_v only_o note_v how_o valiant_o he_o will_v afterwards_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n he_o do_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o office_n be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o choose_v one_o kind_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o general_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o miracle_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o special_a testimony_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o that_o common_a fruit_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v far_o note_v after_o what_o sort_n christ_n give_v we_o life_n for_o he_o find_v we_o all_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o he_o join_v two_o word_n together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n unless_o christ_n do_v restore_v life_n unto_o we_o full_o and_o perfect_o furthermore_o he_o make_v not_o this_o life_n common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v life_n to_o who_o he_o will_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o grace_n peculiar_o only_o upon_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a 22_o for_o the_o father_n he_o do_v now_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o general_a thing_n itself_o that_o the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n person_n &_o do_v by_o his_o hand_n rule_v for_o the_o evangelist_n take_v judgement_n for_o government_n and_o power_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v resign_v uppe_o the_o right_a of_o his_o government_n shall_v sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n like_o some_o private_a man_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o god_n while_o that_o he_o have_v make_v christ_n the_o chief_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o work_v in_o he_o but_o because_o when_o as_o we_o will_v ascend_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o sense_n do_v by_o and_o by_o fail_v christ_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o visible_a image_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a with_o seek_v out_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o heaven_n see_v that_o god_n do_v provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o when_o as_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v concern_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n the_o estate_n of_o ourselves_o the_o heavenly_a aid_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o turn_v our_o eye_n unto_o christ_n alone_o like_a as_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o face_n appear_v god_n the_o father_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v hide_v far_o away_o least_o y_fw-es e_fw-it bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n do_v swallow_v we_o up_o with_o his_o infinite_a brightness_n 23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v this_o member_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v of_o late_a that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o heaven_n as_o sluggish_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v because_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v these_o word_n signify_v that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n save_v only_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o power_n there_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n defraud_v god_n of_o his_o lawful_a honour_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o we_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v absolute_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v vanish_v away_o by_o seek_v god_n without_o the_o way_n hence_o come_v so_o many_o feign_a god_n hence_o come_v so_o many_o perverse_a worshipping_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a god_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n neither_o shall_v we_o worship_v he_o aright_o any_o other_o way_n save_v only_o by_o kiss_v the_o son_n 12._o as_o david_n teach_v for_o as_o john_n witness_v else_o where_o 1._o john_n 2._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n he_o lack_v the_o father_n also_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v with_o gorgeous_a title_n adorn_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a fiction_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v have_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o true_a god_n let_v he_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n any_o other_o for_o although_o they_o do_v behold_v christ_n obscure_o under_o shadow_n yet_o god_n do_v never_o reveaie_v himself_o without_o christ_n but_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o sleshe_n and_o make_v our_o king_n all_o the_o world_n must_v bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god._n for_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o that_o imagine_v god_n without_o christ_n he_o lame_v he_o of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o himself_o 24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n here_o be_v express_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o worship_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o some_o external_a rite_n only_o and_o in_o frioulous_a ceremony_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o sceptre_n wherewith_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v put_v under_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o this_o definition_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o the_o false_a profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o even_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o too_o bold_o brag_v of_o his_o name_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n require_v no_o other_o honour_n at_o our_o hand_n save_v only_o that_o we_o obey_v his_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o y_o e_z hypocrite_n do_v give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o y_o e_o traitorous_a
first_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophets_n bare_a witness_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o he_o â—oth_v again_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o nothing_o let_v they_o but_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o life_n offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o he_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n unto_o frowardness_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o true_o see_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o courteous_o unto_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o since_o that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n of_o set_a purpose_n yea_o see_v that_o they_o do_v covet_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o sun_n with_o their_o darkness_n christ_n do_v sharp_o chide_v they_o for_o good_a cause_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n 42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v 44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o 45_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o unto_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 46_o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o 47_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n he_o hold_v on_o in_o reprehend_v they_o and_o lest_o he_o be_v suspect_v as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v first_o to_o prevent_v they_o that_o he_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n neither_o pass_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o sorry_a for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o true_o he_o be_v great_a than_o that_o he_o depend_v upon_o man_n judgement_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v take_v nothing_o from_o he_o nor_o diminish_v his_o highness_n one_o heir_n he_o stand_v so_o upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o false_a slander_n that_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o man_n after_o that_o he_o inveigh_v free_o against_o they_o and_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o must_v we_o contemn_v the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o man_n true_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o provoke_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o learn_v to_o be_v angry_a for_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o give_v he_o let_v this_o holy_a jealousy_n burn_v and_o vex_v we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o it_o do_v reject_v us._n 42_o because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v receive_v he_o and_o whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o like_z as_o again_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reign_n there_o can_v be_v no_o desire_n to_o obey_v for_o which_o cause_n moses_n put_v down_o this_o brief_a some_o of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o love_v our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 5._o 43_o i_o come_v christ_n prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v neither_o love_n nor_o reverence_n god_n because_o they_o will_v greedy_o receive_v false_a prophet_n when_o as_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o wicked_a mind_n when_o man_n do_v subscribe_v willing_o unto_o lie_n set_v apart_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o this_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o through_o error_n then_o malice_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o prefer_v lie_v before_o y_o e_o truth_n through_o a_o certain_a perverse_a greediness_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n and_o satan_n find_v we_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v save_v only_o because_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n we_o desire_v unrighteousness_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n although_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v illuminate_v peculiar_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o law_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o false_a teacher_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o moses_n say_v when_o false_a prophet_n arise_v the_o people_n be_v try_v &_o examine_v by_o this_o mean_n 3_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n or_o no._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o many_o innocent_a simplicity_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v hypocrisy_n that_o blind_v their_o eye_n which_o lurk_v within_o in_o their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-mi t_o god_n do_v never_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o those_o who_o knock_v that_o they_o be_v never_o deceive_v who_o seek_v he_o sincere_o 10_o therefore_o do_v paul_n true_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o delude_v be_v grant_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n do_v approve_v unrighteousness_n and_o he_o say_v that_o those_o man_n do_v perish_v who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o dissimulation_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o gospel_n with_o poison_a fury_n for_o if_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n frame_v unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o fear_n shall_v also_o beget_v obedience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v boast_v of_o this_o title_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v with_o full_a mouth_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n yea_o satan_n have_v deceive_v miserable_a man_n under_o this_o colour_n alone_o since_o the_o beginning_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n note_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o colour_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o father_n name_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v both_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v faithful_o dispatch_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v furthermore_o he_o distinguish_v by_o this_o mark_n the_o lawful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v extol_v themselves_o and_o do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o over_o soul_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v without_o fear_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o now_o if_o we_o examine_v all_o the_o pope_n his_o doctrine_n even_o the_o very_a blind_a shall_v see_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 44_o how_o can_v you_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o household_n scholar_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n christ_n tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o let_v they_o to_o believe_v namely_o because_o ambition_n do_v take_v away_o their_o soundness_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o speak_v proper_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a place_n which_o teach_v that_o y_o e_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o earthly_a glory_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v some_o
miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o by_o or_o no_o when_o as_o he_o see_v that_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o touch_v the_o extraordinary_a remedy_n they_o he_o awake_v their_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fast_o on_o sleep_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a to_o behold_v the_o present_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o disciple_n do_v bring_v that_o they_o may_v dissuade_v christ_n from_o keep_v the_o people_n there_o any_o long_o and_o peradventure_o they_o do_v therein_o private_o provide_v for_o themselves_o lest_o they_o suffer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o discommodity_n wherefore_o christ_n hold_v on_o in_o his_o purpose_n neglect_v their_o objection_n 7_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n see_v that_o a_o penny_n according_a to_o budeus_n his_o account_n be_v worth_a four_o penny_n sterling_a &_o two_o penny_n turnois_fw-fr this_o amount_v unto_o three_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n sterling_a if_o you_o divide_v this_o sum_n amongst_o five_o thousand_o man_n every_o hundred_o shall_v have_v seventeen_o penny_n half_a penny_n now_o let_v a_o thousand_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o five_o thousand_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o philip_n give_v unto_o every_o head_n half_o a_o farthing_n to_o buy_v a_o little_a bread_n with_o but_o peradventure_o he_o suppose_v which_o thing_n happen_v in_o a_o great_a company_n that_o they_o be_v more_o and_o see_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v poor_a and_o not_o very_o full_a of_o money_n andrew_z mean_v to_o terrify_v christ_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sum_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a riches_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n 10_o make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o although_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o y_z t_z they_o be_v no_o soon_o lift_v up_o unto_o hope_n and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o into_o their_o mind_n to_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o his_o power_n as_o be_v meet_v yet_o their_o ready_a obedience_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o that_o they_o do_v now_o obey_v his_o commandment_n not_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o what_o success_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v the_o like_a readiness_n be_v there_o in_o the_o people_n in_o obey_v for_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o end_n when_o they_o be_v command_v but_o with_o one_o word_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o god_n command_v man_n to_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n but_o in_o thing_n confuse_v notwithstanding_o to_o look_v for_o a_o prosperous_a event_n when_o as_o we_o follow_v god_n as_o our_o guide_n who_o do_v never_o deceive_v he_o 11_o have_v give_v thanks_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o once_o only_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o prayer_n so_o often_o as_o we_o touch_v meat_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n they_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o be_v a_o certain_a solemn_a sanctification_n that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v pure_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a profaner_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o devour_v the_o same_o neglect_v god_n this_o admonition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n gorge_v themselves_o after_o a_o beastly_a manner_n whereas_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o increase_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o when_o one_o of_o we_o do_v seek_a another_o profit_n the_o lord_n do_v bless_v our_o labour_n now_o may_v we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a miracle_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o it_o christ_n do_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n join_v with_o liberality_n it_o be_v also_o unto_o we_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v for_o if_o he_o take_v care_n for_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o only_o with_o a_o sudden_a force_n and_o motion_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o constant_a purpose_n of_o mind_n he_o will_v first_o as_o i_o have_v say_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hungry_a yet_o will_v he_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o save_v only_o in_o extremity_n moreover_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o appoint_v to_o nourish_v our_o body_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o the_o same_o into_o we_o like_o a_o water_n conduit_n although_o i_o do_v call_v he_o a_o conduit_n unproper_o see_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o y_o e_o lively_a fountain_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 3_o therefore_o paul_n wish_v unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n 20._o from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v this_o office_n proper_a to_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n only_o but_o the_o father_n have_v also_o make_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n steward_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v feed_v us._n although_o we_o do_v not_o daily_o see_v miracle_n yet_o do_v christ_n no_o less_o liberal_o show_v his_o power_n in_o feed_v us._n and_o true_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o use_v new_a and_o strange_a mean_n so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o a_o supper_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o preposterous_a petition_n if_o any_o do_v desire_n to_o have_v meat_n give_v he_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n moreover_o christ_n prepare_v no_o great_a dainty_n for_o the_o people_n but_o they_o must_v be_v content_v with_o barley_n bread_n and_o dry_a fish_n who_o do_v open_o see_v his_o wonderful_a power_n in_o that_o supper_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n fill_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a world_n miraculous_o 3._o we_o count_v this_o a_o paradox_n and_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o external_a mean_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n hence_o come_v such_o tremble_a when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v not_o bread_n ready_a at_o hand_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v well_o consider_v upon_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n do_v wax_v vile_a among_o we_o through_o continuance_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o much_o let_v in_o this_o point_n by_o dulness_n as_o by_o maliciousness_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o rather_o compass_v y_o e_o heaven_n &_o earth_n about_o with_o a_o wander_a gad_a of_o the_o mind_n &_o that_o a_o hundred_o time_n then_o behold_v god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o he_o 13_o and_o they_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n matthew_n write_v that_o whenas_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o man_n satisfy_v with_o seven_o loaf_n there_o remain_v as_o many_o basket_n full_a as_o there_o be_v loaf_n 37_o therefore_o see_v that_o less_o store_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n and_o there_o remain_v almost_o twice_o as_o much_o we_o do_v hereby_o more_o plain_o see_v of_o what_o great_a force_n that_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o behold_v whereof_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o although_o christ_n do_v command_v to_o fill_v the_o basket_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v more_o know_v yet_o do_v he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o thriftiness_n when_o he_o say_v gather_v you_o let_v nothing_o be_v lose_v for_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n
for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a reason_n to_o render_v why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o seek_v in_o christ_n another_o thing_n than_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o this_o fault_n be_v note_v in_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v christ_n for_o their_o belly_n sake_n and_o not_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o miracle_n yea_o the_o evangelist_n say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o miracle_n to_o follow_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o miracle_n unto_o a_o strange_a end_n he_o do_v worthy_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o have_v great_a respect_n unto_o their_o belly_n then_o unto_o the_o miracle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o this_o have_v be_v true_a profit_v so_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o to_o have_v go_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v their_o guide_n but_o they_o look_v for_o no_o more_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o be_v well_o in_o this_o world_n furthermore_o this_o be_v to_o spoil_n christ_n of_o his_o principal_a power_n for_o he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v reform_v those_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o into_o everlasting_a life_n be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n therefore_o it_o skill_v much_o what_o we_o respect_v in_o christ_n his_o miracle_n for_o he_o y_fw-fr t_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o will_v glad_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o be_v void_a of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o do_v only_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o we_o see_v many_o offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o merry_o and_o free_o some_o for_o hope_n of_o gain_n some_o for_o fear_n some_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o they_o will_v please_v do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o seek_n of_o christ_n that_o contemn_v the_o world_n we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o but_o because_o man_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o themselves_o and_o do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o seek_v christ_n very_o well_o when_o as_o they_o corrupt_v his_o whole_a power_n christ_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n do_v double_a the_o word_n very_o as_o if_o he_o will_v by_o a_o oath_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o vice_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o our_o hypocrisy_n 27_o work_n he_o teach_v whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v his_o whole_o bend_v namely_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v always_o addict_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v first_o correct_v that_o disease_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o we_o before_o he_o show_v what_o we_o must_v do_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v simple_a and_o plain_a labour_n for_o the_o incorruptible_a meat_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o man_n sense_n be_v tie_v unto_o earthly_a care_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o command_v they_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o these_o snare_n that_o they_o may_v arise_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v his_o to_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v get_v themselves_o daily_a food_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v prefer_v the_o heavenly_a life_n before_o the_o earthly_a because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o live_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v as_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v make_v haste_n into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n second_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n because_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o earthly_a thing_n he_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v in_o he_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o he_o use_v such_o metaphor_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o communication_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o meat_n he_o may_v have_v say_v without_o use_v any_o figure_n it_o behove_v you_o set_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o because_o they_o run_v to_o meat_n like_o beast_n christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n metaphorical_o and_o call_v all_o that_o meat_n whatsoever_o do_v appertain_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o that_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o thing_n soever_o do_v nourish_v &_o further_a faith_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o meat_n he_o call_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n uncorruptible_a and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o remain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v for_o a_o day_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortality_n because_o the_o lord_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v it_o untyll_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o ken_v and_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o although_o the_o reprobate_a do_v oftentimes_o refuse_v this_o meat_n have_v taste_v thereof_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o faithful_a perceive_v this_o force_n of_o the_o soul_n abide_v when_o as_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v never_o frail_a in_o his_o gift_n yea_o which_o never_o fall_v away_o their_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a who_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n work_n that_o we_o do_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n by_o work_n for_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v figurative_o exhort_v man_n to_o apply_v their_o study_n unto_o the_o meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o they_o be_v wont_v otherwise_o to_o be_v set_v whole_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n remove_v all_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v this_o meat_n for_o no_o man_n do_v obtain_v that_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o gift_n there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o contrariety_n these_o word_n yet_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v easy_o agree_v together_o that_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o endeavour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v false_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v because_o he_o be_v the_o print_n and_o express_v image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n subtle_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o what_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v he_o what_o be_v his_o office_n and_o furthermore_o what_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n furthermore_o the_o fit_a metaphor_n allude_v unto_o the_o ancient_a custom_n for_o they_o seal_v that_o with_o ring_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v with_o their_o authority_n so_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o affirm_v that_o this_o office_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o grave_a seal_n the_o sum_n be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n office_n to_o feed_v y_z e_o soul_n with_o uncorruptible_a meat_n christ_n come_v forth_o &_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o man_n with_o this_o mark_n of_o the_o seal_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o
christ_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n will_n therein_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o hearer_n because_o as_o man_n nature_n be_v ready_a to_o distrust_v we_o be_v wont_v to_o feign_v unto_o ourselves_o some_o contrary_a thing_n which_o may_v procure_v dout_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o wicked_a surmise_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n that_o which_o the_o father_n decree_v concern_v our_o salvation_n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wil._n he_o do_v testify_v now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v find_v sure_a &_o certain_a salvation_n in_o christ._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n whosoever_o do_v not_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o we_o see_v that_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v discourage_v because_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n bring_v evil_a upon_o themselves_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v always_o be_v able_a to_o gather_v the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n i_o may_v not_o loose_v of_o that_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v take_v from_o i_o or_o to_o perish_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o day_n but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o do_v miserable_o labour_v in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v gyltie_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v subvert_v every_o minute_n unless_o the_o faithful_a be_v uphold_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v on_o courageous_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o fast_n that_o christ_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n but_o that_o trust_n unto_o his_o aid_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n without_o fear_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n he_o do_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o another_o cause_n because_o while_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n for_o what_o do_v the_o faithful_a differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a save_v only_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n and_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v they_o have_v always_o the_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v even_o at_o death_n door_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o therefore_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o patience_n be_v if_o omit_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a life_n we_o do_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n unto_o that_o last_o day_n if_o we_o pass_v through_o these_o worldly_a let_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v appear_v 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n he_o say_v that_o this_o office_n be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o defend_v our_o salvation_n now_o he_o do_v also_o define_v the_o mean_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n if_o we_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n this_o do_v he_o touch_v of_o late_a but_o he_o do_v now_o better_o express_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v then_o obscure_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o god_n will_v have_v those_o to_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n establish_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o eternal_a decree_n whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o christ_n do_v curious_o enquyre_v after_o eternal_a predestination_n he_o do_v somuch_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v desire_n to_o be_v save_v otherwise_o then_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o hide_v and_o secret_a the_o same_o do_v god_n reveal_v by_o call_v whereof_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n therefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o seek_v their_o or_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o predestination_n not_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o yea_o they_o go_v about_o with_o this_o preposterous_a speculation_n to_o overthrow_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v take_v away_o faith_n and_o election_n shall_v be_v unperfect_a but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o break_v off_o the_o continual_a and_o ordinate_a course_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n furthermore_n as_o the_o election_n of_o god_n carry_v with_o it_o call_v and_o they_o two_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o unsoluble_a knot_n so_o when_o god_n have_v call_v we_o effectual_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n confirm_v the_o decree_n concern_v our_o salvation_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o every_o man_n faith_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n so_o y_z t_z it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o inquire_v any_o high_a because_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n open_a injury_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o testimony_n he_o oppose_v see_v &_o believe_v against_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o he_o have_v cast_v in_o the_o jew_n tooth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v see_v now_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n join_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n furthermore_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o faith_n flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o desire_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o if_o we_o believe_v christ_n we_o must_v perceive_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v by_o he_o 41_o therefore_o the_o jew_n murmur_v concern_v he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o breâ—d_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v therefore_o how_o say_v he_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 43_o therefore_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmurre_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o shall_v draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a he_o come_v unto_o i_o 41_o they_o murmur_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o the_o murmur_a do_v arise_v hereupon_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v conceive_v no_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n although_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o double_a let_v for_o they_o do_v feign_v the_o one_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v the_o other_o do_v proceed_v from_o perverse_a judgement_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o come_v down_o unto_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n but_o we_o be_v too_o malicious_a if_o we_o do_v therefore_o despice_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o glory_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o plentiful_a token_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o wonderful_a grace_n towards_o us._n second_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o contemptible_a and_o base_a shape_n of_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o do_v send_v forth_o beam_n of_o his_o manifold_a brightness_n but_o these_o gross_a &_o dull_a head_a man_n do_v want_v
eye_n to_o see_v his_o manifest_a glory_n withal_o we_o do_v also_o offend_v daily_o both_o way_n first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a let_v that_o we_o do_v only_o behold_v christ_n with_o fleshly_a eye_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v see_v in_o he_o no_o worthy_a thing_n for_o we_o do_v pervert_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n with_o our_o corrupt_a sense_n such_o sinister_a interpreter_n be_v we_o again_o be_v not_o content_v therewith_o we_o catch_v hold_v of_o many_o false_a thing_n which_o may_v breed_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o many_o man_n do_v forge_v to_o themselves_o monster_n under_o colour_n whereof_o they_o may_v hate_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o world_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n beat_v back_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o jew_n by_o name_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o murmur_a do_v proceed_v from_o they_o who_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v learn_v reverent_o to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v humble_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o nigh_a he_o be_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v extol_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n 43_o murmur_v not_o amongst_o yourselves_o he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o fault_n of_o murmur_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o because_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o move_v your_o poison_a mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o unsaverie_a because_o you_o have_v a_o unsaverie_a palate_n and_o taste_n 44_o no_o man_n can_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v their_o wickedness_n but_o do_v also_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o their_o unbelief_n do_v trouble_v the_o weak_a for_o many_o man_n be_v hold_v with_o this_o foolishness_n that_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o respect_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o suspect_v the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o again_o the_o unbeliever_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o forwardness_n dare_v condemn_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o do_v not_o please_v they_o therefore_o christ_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a y_z t_z although_o y_fw-mi e_z doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n general_o yet_o can_v all_o man_n receive_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a mind_n &_o a_o new_a understanding_n and_o that_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n will_n but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v it_o because_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v put_v metaphorical_o in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v frame_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o contrary_a member_n say_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v who_o mind_n god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o bend_v and_o frame_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o do_v loath_a the_o gospel_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n willing_o save_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v prevent_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v but_o that_o god_n do_v grant_v this_o grace_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o draw_v the_o same_o be_v not_o violent_a which_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n with_o a_o external_a motion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v willing_a wherefore_o that_o be_v false_a and_o profane_a that_o none_o be_v draw_v save_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a as_o if_o man_n do_v show_v himself_o obedient_a unto_o god_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n for_o in_o that_o man_n do_v follow_v god_n willing_o they_o have_v that_o now_o of_o he_o who_o have_v frame_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v he_o 45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n christ_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesaias_n that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o save_v he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o call_v they_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v worthy_o be_v count_v one_o book_n furthermore_o the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v be_v extant_a in_o jesaias_n chap._n 54._o 13._o and_o jer._n 31._o 34_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v unto_o her_o son_n teach_v of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v restore_v unless_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v the_o schoolmaster_n do_v bring_v the_o faithful_a unto_o himself_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v not_o place_v only_o in_o the_o external_a voice_n but_o also_o in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v brief_a this_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v only_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o see_v how_o christ_n appli_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n isaias_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o edify_v indeed_o when_o it_o have_v child_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n infer_v fit_o that_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n until_o god_n do_v open_v they_o also_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o universal_a word_n because_o he_o reason_v thence_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v draw_v effectual_o that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o hereunto_o appertain_v that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o whosoever_o therefore_o have_v hear_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v even_o give_v over_o unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v make_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n his_o obedient_a scholar_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v before_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v unless_o they_o be_v draw_v so_o he_o do_v now_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v that_o they_o may_v necessary_o believe_v by_o these_o two_o member_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v all_o the_o liberty_n of_o free_a will_n whereon_o the_o papist_n do_v dream_n for_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n then_o when_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o we_o neither_o any_o preparation_n again_o if_o all_o do_v come_v who_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o faith_n itself_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o do_v willing_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o grace_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n because_o god_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o if_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n only_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o draw_v we_o when_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n even_o unto_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n who_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o inward_o &_o that_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n because_o the_o spirit_n reign_v in_o their_o heart_n come_n unto_o i_o he_o show_v the_o undivisible_a conjunction_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o do_v reject_v christ_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n which_o the_o elect_n do_v learn_v in_o god_n school_n to_o come_v unto_o christ._n for_o doubtless_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o who_o
we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n be_v humble_a in_o y_z e_z flesh_n that_o this_o humility_n which_o be_v despise_v amongst_o the_o wicked_a may_v extol_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o may_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n 28_o therefore_o jesus_n cry_v he_o inveigh_v with_o bitter_a word_n against_o their_o rashness_n because_o that_o please_a themselves_o proud_o in_o a_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n you_o know_v nothing_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n than_o when_o as_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v do_v make_v they_o so_o drunken_a that_o they_o do_v careless_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n he_o speak_v taunt_o when_o he_o say_v you_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o be_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o he_o set_v that_o which_o be_v true_a against_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o have_v your_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o do_v also_o think_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o subject_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o contemn_v i_o as_o a_o base_a start_n up_o but_o god_n will_v testify_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o howsoever_o you_o do_v reject_v i_o god_n will_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o call_v god_n true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n call_v he_o faithful_a if_o so_o be_v it_o say_v he_o we_o be_v unsaithful_a he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 23._o for_o his_o drift_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n diminish_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v go_v about_o to_o supplant_v it_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o wicked_a do_v pull_v from_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o remain_v perfect_a because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n remain_v always_o sound_a and_o like_a to_o himself_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o courageous_o triumph_v against_o their_o mad_a arrogancy_n who_o set_v nothing_o by_o he_o it_o become_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a stoutness_n yea_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v firm_a &_o stable_a unless_o it_o set_v light_a by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o they_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v especial_o become_v godly_a teacher_n trust_v to_o this_o aid_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o defend_v sound_a doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v naâ—_n so_o jeremie_n call_v god_n his_o promiser_n and_o revenger_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o deceiver_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v 7_o so_o isaias_n be_v on_o every_o side_n overwhelm_v with_o slander_n &_o reproach_n he_o fly_v unto_o this_o sanctuary_n that_o â—e_n shall_v have_v god_n the_o approver_n of_o his_o cause_n 7._o so_o paul_n be_v oppress_v with_o unjust_a judgement_n provoke_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n alone_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n who_o you_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o he_o who_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o self_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o extol_v rash_o unto_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o light_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v boast_v of_o our_o patron_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o too_o bold_a in_o boast_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ready_a and_o bold_a to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n then_o frantic_a person_n who_o make_v boast_v of_o their_o invention_n instead_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a confidence_n and_o that_o then_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v man_n when_o as_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n thorough_o and_o he_o that_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o crime_n of_o insolency_n in_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o the_o loftiness_n of_o the_o world_n 29_o because_o i_o be_o of_o he_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o distinguishe_v these_o two_o member_n that_o they_o refer_v the_o former_a unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o that_o be_v may_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o man_n flesh_n &_o nature_n which_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o reject_v yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n will_v speak_v so_o subtle_o or_o no._n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o heavenly_a beginning_n and_o arise_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v thence_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n 30_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v he_o there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o they_o to_o hurt_v he_o nay_o no_o endeavour_n and_o they_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a why_o then_o do_v they_o linger_v in_o so_o great_a heat_n as_o though_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n have_v be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n answer_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereby_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v cover_v with_o his_o father_n aid_n against_o their_o strength_n and_o furious_a force_n and_o he_o do_v also_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v carry_v away_o unto_o death_n not_o at_o man_n pleasure_n but_o because_o he_o be_v aypoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howesoever_o we_o live_v until_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o so_o many_o injury_n &_o laying_n in_o wait_n of_o man_n and_o wild_a beast_n be_v environ_v with_o so_o many_o disease_n yet_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v we_o away_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o distrust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n second_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o all_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o god_n every_o man_n do_v serve_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v away_o with_o any_o fear_n from_o his_o office_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o we_o must_v not_o go_v any_o far_o trust_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n command_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n thâ—n_v this_o man_n do_v 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o company_n murmur_v thâ—se_a thing_n about_o he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n send_v minister_n to_o take_v he_o 33_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 34_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v come_v 35_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v amongst_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v into_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o teach_v the_o greek_n 36_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o altogether_o obstinate_a yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n
be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o unless_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 21_o i_o go_v after_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o the_o obstinate_a he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o throw_v into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o breathe_v out_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v once_o perceive_v that_o to_o their_o great_a damage_n they_o have_v reject_v christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o willing_o but_o to_o late_o when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o will_v be_v go_v short_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o pass_v over_o this_o opportunity_n there_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v for_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o gate_n at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v straightway_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o lest_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o slothfulness_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o us._n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o many_o experiment_n of_o all_o time_n how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o departure_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v now_o first_o of_o all_o note_n how_o these_o seek_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v for_o if_o their_o conversation_n have_v be_v true_a than_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v not_o false_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a so_o often_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v groan_v therefore_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o will_v seek_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n do_v seek_v deliveraunce_n every_o where_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v covet_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o god_n call_v they_o the_o come_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o be_v discourage_v with_o despair_n they_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o god_n to_o be_v brief_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o come_v true_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o his_o aid_n unless_o he_o deny_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o wicked_a soever_o y_o e_z scribes_z be_v they_o will_v willing_o have_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o christ_n will_v have_v transfigure_v himself_o unto_o their_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n threaten_v in_o these_o word_n and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n after_o that_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o their_o owl_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o seek_v they_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v express_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v 22_o will_v he_o flay_v himself_o the_o scribe_n go_v on_o forward_o not_o only_o in_o careless_a contempt_n but_o also_o in_o forwardness_n for_o they_o mock_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o kill_v himself_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v bear_v he_o company_n because_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o do_v both_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o bid_v he_o be_v pack_v whither_o he_o will_n this_o be_v horrible_a dulness_n but_o satan_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o wicked_a that_o through_o their_o more_o than_o drunken_a slothfulness_n they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o fury_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v their_o conscience_n make_v amaze_v do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o laughter_n be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o because_o they_o be_v dig_v within_o with_o blind_a pricking_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o furious_a nickering_n like_o mad_a man_n 23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v teach_v his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o short_a chidinge_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o do_v altogether_o loath_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_n he_o comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n world_n and_o beneath_o what_o thing_n soever_o man_n have_v of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o make_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sharpness_n and_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o disagre_a because_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o our_o mind_n rest_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a disciple_n for_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o who_o he_o shall_v fashion_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o estrange_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 24_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o whereas_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a before_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n save_v only_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o unbelief_n in_o the_o cause_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o evilles_n not_o because_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n or_o because_o it_o alone_o do_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n as_o some_o do_v say_v too_o hyperbollical_o but_o because_o it_o do_v estrange_v we_o from_o christ_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v have_v set_v deliveraunce_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o obstinate_a malice_n refuse_v medicine_n this_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o deadly_a evil_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a again_o &_o again_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o unless_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o for_o doubtless_o the_o lose_a have_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o can_v recover_v salvation_n save_v only_o by_o fly_v unto_o christ._n and_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o be_o be_v contain_v a_o great_a force_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whence_o spring_n righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v false_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o intreat_v of_o his_o office_n toward_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v for_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o evil_n wherein_o they_o be_v drown_v again_o although_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o destruction_n yet_o neglect_v christ_n they_o look_v about_o they_o unto_o vain_a remedy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o deliver_a grace_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o reign_v a_o innumerable_a sink_n of_o all_o evil_n 25_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o
themselves_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o estate_n this_o pride_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o amongst_o a_o hundred_o that_o do_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 34_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n etc._n etc._n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v free_a he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n because_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o sin_v continual_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n y_fw-fr t_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v with_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o have_v lay_v away_o pride_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v themselves_o this_o thing_n be_v at_o this_o day_n too_o common_a that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n vice_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o do_v he_o with_o lofty_a word_n extol_v free_a wil._n and_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v affirm_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n save_v that_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v toss_v among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o their_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a bondage_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o more_o hide_a sense_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v what_o evil_a man_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o but_o what_o manner_n estate_n the_o estate_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v the_o philosopher_n thought_n that_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bondslave_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o do_v return_v unto_o liberty_n again_o but_o christ_n prove_v &_o advouch_v in_o this_o place_n that_o all_o those_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n who_o he_o do_v not_o set_v free_a &_o so_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v servant_n by_o beginning_n who_o draw_v the_o infection_n of_o sin_n from_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o must_v note_v the_o comparison_n of_o grace_n &_o nature_n whereupon_o christ_n stand_v in_o this_o place_n whereby_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o liberty_n unless_o they_o recover_v the_o same_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n this_o bondage_n be_v so_o voluntary_a that_o those_o which_o offend_v necessary_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o law_n &_o the_o politik_a law_n as_o a_o servant_n although_o he_o rule_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a &_o continual_a liberty_n save_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v through_o the_o son_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o vanity_n because_o they_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o shadow_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o carnal_a progeny_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_n they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o y_z e_z church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ishmael_n do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o for_o a_o short_a space_n the_o servant_n triumph_v against_o the_o free_a brother_n the_o sum_n be_v whosoever_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a &_o vanish_v show_n 36_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v y_z t_o the_o right_n of_o liberty_n appertain_v unto_o he_o alone_o &_o that_o all_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v servant_n be_v set_v free_a only_o through_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o do_v impart_v that_o unto_o we_o by_o adoption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o by_o nature_n while_o that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n &_o be_v make_v his_o member_n so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o set_v we_o free_a by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o our_o liberty_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n which_o do_v also_o cause_n christ_n to_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n whenas_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o y_fw-fr â—_o adverb_n indeed_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o false_a persuasion_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n do_v swell_v like_v as_o even_o now_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n in_o most_o miserable_a subjection_n 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o concession_n notwithstanding_o in_o y_z e_z mean_a season_n he_o deride_v their_o foolishness_n because_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o frivolous_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v admit_v i_o grant_v you_o that_o wherein_o you_o do_v so_o much_o flatter_v yourselves_o yet_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v those_o to_o be_v call_v y_o e_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o rage_n against_o god_n &_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v move_v with_o a_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o point_n like_o unto_o abraham_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o when_o he_o say_v y_o it_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o manslear_v but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v unto_o such_o madness_n with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o more_o cruel_a for_o the_o injury_n do_v not_o they_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n but_o it_o do_v also_o dishonour_n god_n he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v his_o word_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o malice_n so_o that_o they_o can_v admit_v no_o sound_a thing_n 38_o that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o already_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n now_o he_o gather_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n i_o do_v only_o say_v he_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n therefore_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v so_o nettle_n you_o save_v only_o because_o you_o have_v the_o father_n set_v against_o you_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o do_v because_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n &_o they_o do_v furious_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o he_o set_v his_o gospel_n free_a from_o contempt_n because_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v resist_v it_o some_o do_v translate_v it_o do_v you_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v say_v go_v too_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o resist_v i_o for_o i_o do_v only_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40_o and_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n abraham_n do_v not_o this_o 41_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n 42_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o come_v neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 39_o our_o father_n abraham_n this_o chide_n do_v plain_o declare_v how_o proud_o and_o cruel_o they_o despise_v all_o christ_n his_o chidinge_n they_o challenge_v this_o to_o themselves_o continual_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o they_o have_v abraham_n his_o progeny_n for_o their_o progenitour_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a kindred_n god_n inheritance_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o lean_a only_a unto_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o fleshly_a stock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a visure_n without_o faith_n now_o we_o understande_v what_o do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o toss_v christ_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v even_o arm_v with_o a_o
that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o cut_v of_o that_o whereof_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n continual_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o resist_v 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n he_o do_v now_o more_o full_o express_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v twice_o obscure_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o opposition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o envious_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o continual_a adversary_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n furthermore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o he_o to_o gainstand_v christ._n for_o like_a as_o we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v like_o he_o but_o because_o he_o govern_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n because_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o again_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v their_o father_n who_o mind_n he_o blind_v who_o heart_n he_o prick_v forward_o unto_o all_o unrighteousness_n 4._o and_o final_o in_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n by_o work_v mighty_o 2._o but_o the_o manichee_n do_v in_o vain_a and_o foolish_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o dote_n for_o like_a as_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o propagation_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o unto_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o creation_n but_o unto_o the_o vice_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o do_v christ_n prove_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v bend_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o manslear_a he_o express_v what_o these_o lust_n be_v and_o he_o reckon_v up_o two_o kind_n cruelty_n and_o lie_v wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v too_o like_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o manslear_a he_o mean_v that_o he_o imagine_v man_n destruction_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v create_v satan_n be_v prick_v forward_o with_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o hurt_v do_v bend_v all_o his_o force_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o he_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o satan_n which_o he_o get_v to_o himself_o which_o appear_v better_a out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o although_o they_o will_v escape_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v evil_a by_o nature_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o express_v a_o change_n unto_o worse_a &_o that_o therefore_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n because_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o nature_n but_o because_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o by_o a_o voluntary_a fall_n this_o description_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o his_o subtlety_n and_o also_o study_v to_o resist_v his_o violence_n and_o force_n 8._o for_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o thousand_o craft_n and_o â—leightes_n to_o deceive_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a aught_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o watchful_a sobriety_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v now_o if_o satan_n can_v put_v off_o this_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o this_o as_o with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n when_o as_o error_n arise_v for_o satan_n prick_v forward_o his_o child_n as_o fan_n to_o make_v mad_a the_o world_n with_o their_o error_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_n to_o ever_o run_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o lie_v have_v a_o most_o deadly_a dart_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n see_v that_o all_o man_n which_o have_v eye_n do_v see_v this_o image_n of_o satan_n in_o papistry_n at_o this_o day_n they_o must_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o make_v warâ—e_v and_o second_o â—â—ie_n unto_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n their_o captain_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v that_o which_o follow_v next_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o take_v as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o latter_a for_o because_o satan_n hate_v the_o truth_n neither_o can_v abide_v the_o same_o but_o be_v rather_o altogether_o full_o of_o lie_n christ_n gather_v hence_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v if_o he_o show_v some_o fruit_n of_o his_o apostasy_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n they_o expound_v this_o common_o thus_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v deny_v that_o lie_v do_v belong_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v rather_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o depravation_n but_o i_o interpret_v it_o more_o simple_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n his_o common_a custom_n to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o work_n fraud_n deceit_n and_o guile_n and_o yet_o may_v we_o fit_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o vice_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v also_o accidental_a for_o whenas_o christ_n make_v the_o devil_n the_o craft_n man_n of_o lie_v he_o do_v manifest_o separate_v he_o from_o god_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n father_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o for_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n it_o flow_v 45_o and_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n because_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v save_v only_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o do_v open_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n 46_o which_o of_o you_o accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 48_o therefore_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o we_o say_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o 50_o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 46_o which_o of_o you_o this_o interrogation_n proceed_v from_o boldness_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o whenas_o they_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o speak_v against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o rail_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o understand_v y_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n elegehein_o signify_v as_o the_o latins_n do_v call_v it_o rebuke_v when_o as_o any_o man_n be_v find_v guilty_a indeed_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n defend_v his_o perfect_a innocence_n wherein_o he_o alone_o do_v excel_v amongst_o man_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o defence_n must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n like_a
of_o rash_a zeal_n be_v for_o they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o know_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o have_v hand_n ready_a to_o commit_v slaughter_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n but_o yet_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humility_n for_o he_o will_v not_o plain_o show_v forth_o his_o divinity_n but_o will_v leave_v somewhat_o for_o humane_a infirmity_n whereas_o some_o book_n have_v that_o he_o pass_v so_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o erasmus_n coniecture_v not_o unaduised_o that_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o this_o also_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v drive_v away_o christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o external_a temple_n but_o they_o be_v sore_o deceive_v when_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n which_o be_v void_a of_o god_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n see_v that_o have_v drive_v away_o christ_n they_o have_v pollute_v the_o church_n they_o boast_v foolish_o of_o the_o false_a visure_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 9_o 1_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n 2_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 3_o jesus_n answer_v neither_o do_v this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o 4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 5_o as_o long_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o give_v of_o sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n mix_v therewithal_o a_o doctrine_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n from_o his_o birth_n this_o circumstance_n amplifi_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o blindness_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v with_o man_n remedy_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n state_n have_v bring_v the_o same_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o hereupon_o be_v offer_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o occasion_n to_o move_v a_o question_n who_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o this_o blindness_n first_o of_o all_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o affliction_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v subject_a do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v any_o man_n in_o misery_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o this_o cogitation_n must_v needs_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o discommodity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v oppress_v be_v punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o err_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o most_o sharp_a judge_n against_o other_o man_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o can_v use_v the_o like_a severity_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v against_o themselves_o if_o my_o brother_n be_v in_o adversity_n i_o do_v by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v god_n judgement_n if_o god_n do_v more_o sharp_o chasten_v i_o i_o wink_v at_o my_o own_o sin_n but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o himself_o in_o weigh_v punishment_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v none_o less_o than_o himself_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v equal_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v quick_a eye_v rather_o in_o our_o own_o evil_n then_o in_o other_o man_n the_o second_o error_n be_v in_o immoderate_a rigour_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v deadly_a hatred_n make_v heinous_a offence_n of_o small_a fault_n and_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v scarce_o guilty_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n of_o a_o small_a fault_n when_o as_o we_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n three_o we_o offend_v in_o that_o we_o think_v general_o that_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v on_o who_o god_n do_v lay_v his_o cross_n for_o their_o trial_n that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o late_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o misery_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o god_n do_v punish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o in_o this_o world_n due_a defer_v the_o punishment_n until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sharp_a so_o he_o handle_v the_o faithful_a sometime_o more_o hardly_o not_o because_o they_o have_v offend_v more_o greevous_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o mortify_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o not_o respect_v their_o sin_n he_o do_v prove_v their_o obedience_n or_o else_o teach_v they_o patience_n as_o we_o see_v that_o holy_a job_n be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o urge_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o his_o godliness_n may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v even_o in_o adversity_n therefore_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n which_o do_v assign_v all_o adversity_n indifferent_o unto_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v equal_a or_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v another_o thing_n in_o punish_v of_o man_n than_o every_o man_n desert_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n y_z t_z judgement_n do_v begin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 17._o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v sharp_o punish_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o have_v oftend_v pass_v over_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o his_o whip_n be_v much_o more_o sharp_a in_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a end_n why_o he_o do_v afflict_v man_n for_o he_o do_v no_o less_o make_v peter_n and_o paul_n subject_n to_o the_o hangman_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a murderer_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o always_o cause_v extant_a which_o can_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n do_v demand_n what_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o god_n do_v punish_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o do_v that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o season_n as_o when_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o sin_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o no._n although_o this_o so_o absurd_a a_o question_n be_v take_v from_o that_o common_a surmise_n and_o frivolous_a opinion_n which_o be_v then_o common_a amongst_o all_o man_n for_o it_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o beleve_v that_o same_o flit_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o whereof_o pythagoras_n do_v dream_v here_o may_v we_o see_v what_o a_o deep_a labyrinth_n man_n curiosity_n be_v especial_o when_o boldness_n be_v adjoin_v thereunto_o they_o see_v some_o that_o be_v bear_v lame_a some_o spur_n blind_a some_o stark_a blind_a some_o have_v a_o monstrous_a body_n whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o reverence_v the_o hide_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v a_o evident_a cause_n in_o his_o work_n they_o do_v so_o fall_v away_o unto_o those_o childish_a toy_n throuâ—â—â—_n their_o rashness_n that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o one_o life_n be_v past_a do_v â—lit_v into_o a_o new_a body_n &_o do_v there_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o life_n before_o spend_v neither_o be_v the_o jew_n ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o toss_v such_o a_o filthy_a dote_a in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o that_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o mean_a of_o sobriety_n the_o wander_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v carry_v we_o away_o and_o throw_v we_o headlong_o into_o most_o horrible_a dungeon_n this_o be_v most_o monstrous_a that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v yield_v unto_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o forge_a tale_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o god_n do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v their_o boldness_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o better_o than_o this_o modesty_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n
of_o god_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o admiration_n so_o often_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o our_o tongue_n may_v cry_v out_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n although_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o the_o disciple_n ask_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a for_o although_o the_o innocent_a son_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o threaten_a in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n and_o take_v vengeance_n even_o upon_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 20._o 5._o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v oftentimes_o through_o many_o age_n even_o upon_o one_o house_n and_o like_a as_o he_o bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sake_n so_o he_o do_v also_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a stock_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o child_n unto_o like_a destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v undeserued_o for_o another_o man_n offence_n because_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v evil_a crow_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a egg_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v the_o aposte_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v any_o fault_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o son_n or_o no._n 3_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o acquit_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o his_o parent_n of_o all_o fault_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n have_v sometime_o some_o other_o purpose_n when_o he_o lay_v sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n then_o to_o punish_v their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v restrain_v curiosity_n lest_o we_o be_v both_o injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o malicious_a toward_o our_o brethren_n â—_o therefore_o christe_o show_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v he_o say_v not_o one_o work_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n work_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v show_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o god_n severity_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o humble_v themselves_o there_o follow_v afterward_o the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n wherein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n his_o drift_n be_v by_o these_o word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o teach_v general_o that_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n just_a and_o lawful_a enough_o when_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v chide_v with_o god_n when_o he_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o he_o appear_v merciful_a or_o severe_a 4_o i_o must_v work_v he_o do_v now_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a furthermore_o he_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v man_n rise_v unto_o labour_n but_o the_o night_n be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 104._o 22._o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n the_o day_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o any_o public_a function_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o office_n do_v require_v as_o unto_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v gather_v thence_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n do_v prick_v forward_a workman_n unto_o diligence_n and_o industry_n lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v overtake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o begin_v to_o work_v so_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n grant_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wax_v sluggish_a in_o idleness_n final_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o call_v do_v give_v we_o light_n we_o must_v not_o linger_v lest_o the_o opportunity_n do_v escape_v us._n 5_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o a_o prevention_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o a_o time_n to_o work_v in_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o night_n shall_v oppress_v he_o as_o it_o do_v other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o man_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o must_v work_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n which_o although_o it_o lighten_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o yet_o when_o it_o set_v it_o take_v away_o the_o day_n with_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v or_o darken_v his_o light_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v then_o the_o true_a bright_a shine_a day_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o god_n have_v lighten_v all_o age_n yet_o christ_n bring_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a brightness_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o this_o time_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o evident_o reveal_v himself_o in_o marvelous_a work_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n because_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o the_o miracle_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 6._o do_v apply_v this_o proper_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n do_v then_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n no_o less_o spread_v abroad_o his_o bright_a beam_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o he_o be_v open_o conversaunt_a amongst_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o his_o function_n he_o wrought_v no_o less_o mighty_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_a but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o himself_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o end_n and_o second_o it_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o age_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a and_o whence_o have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n light_a &_o day_n save_v only_o because_o the_o give_n and_o reveal_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o send_v out_o far_o and_o wide_o his_o bright_a beam_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o direct_a they_o wander_v grope_v in_o darkness_n confuse_o and_o without_o order_n like_o blind_a man_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v this_o sense_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o most_o beautiful_a stage_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n the_o principal_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o spit_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o
and_o to_o addict_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o although_o he_o use_v a_o more_o honourable_a name_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v as_o then_o for_o the_o messiah_n be_v only_o account_v the_o son_n of_o david_n at_o that_o time_n 36_o who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n it_o appear_v that_o although_o he_o know_v as_o yet_o no_o certain_a or_o manifest_a thing_n concern_v christ_n yet_o be_v he_o ready_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o embrace_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o submit_v his_o faith_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n 37_o and_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v be_v set_v no_o far_o forward_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o unto_o a_o bare_a cold_a and_o hungry_a portion_n or_o parcel_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o why_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n or_o what_o he_o bring_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n sin_n be_v purge_v and_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o triumph_n over_o death_n be_v overcome_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o final_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v either_o not_o recite_v all_o the_o communication_n which_o he_o have_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o do_v only_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v christ_n his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o jesus_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v he_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o from_o this_o begin_n of_o faith_n unto_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 38_o and_o he_o worship_v he_o the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n or_o no._n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_o this_o that_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o other_o sign_n he_o do_v testify_v some_o worship_n and_o reverence_n i_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v some_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n namely_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v far_o more_o honour_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o a_o man_n or_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o far_o then_o that_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o what_o mean_v this_o worship_v see_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n by_o reason_n of_o wonder_v he_o do_v throw_v down_o himself_o before_o he_o 39_o i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n judgement_n can_v be_v simple_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o despicer_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n therefore_o christ_n call_v it_o judgement_n because_o it_o restore_v thing_n which_o be_v confuse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o into_o some_o lawful_a order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o true_o man_v reason_n judge_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unconuenient_a then_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v make_v blind_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v see_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o cast_v down_o man_n pride_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v not_o so_o much_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o through_o man_n fault_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n own_o nature_n proper_o make_v he_o blind_a but_o see_v y_z t_z the_o reprobate_a desire_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o quench_v his_o light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o wickedness_n &_o frowardness_n must_v be_v blind_v with_o the_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v brief_a since_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v accidental_a that_o some_o be_v make_v blind_a by_o his_o come_n yet_o may_v this_o question_n be_v ask_v again_o see_v all_o man_n be_v general_o condemn_v of_o blindness_n who_o be_v those_o that_o see_v i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v taunt_o by_o a_o concession_n because_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o they_o be_v blind_a do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o think_v that_o they_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o quick_a of_o sight_n and_o be_v pu_v up_o with_o this_o confidence_n they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o fair_a show_n without_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v what_o true_a wisdom_n be_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o those_o man_n do_v see_v who_o be_v carry_v with_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o under_o a_o foolish_a hope_n of_o wisdom_n account_v their_o vain_a imagination_n wisdom_n such_o man_n become_v blind_a so_o soon_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o only_o because_o their_o foolishness_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n be_v discover_v but_o because_o be_v deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o lose_v that_o little_a light_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o all_o man_n true_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o there_o shine_v some_o sparkle_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a confidence_n and_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o reason_n do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n he_o shall_v seem_v wise_a without_o christ_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v he_o foolish_a because_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n begin_v then_o to_o appear_v when_o as_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n come_v abroad_o but_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o express_v by_o these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o some_o great_a thing_n for_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o so_o stubborn_o resist_v god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n come_v near_o they_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n with_o open_a war_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o open_a enemy_n therefore_o this_o frowardness_n &_o unthankfulness_n cause_v their_o blindness_n to_o be_v double_v &_o that_o god_n do_v either_o put_v out_o or_o altogether_o pluck_v out_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n their_o eye_n which_o be_v before_o deprive_v of_o the_o true_a light_n now_o do_v we_o know_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v illuminate_v the_o blind_a and_o bring_v those_o unto_o madness_n which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o give_v sight_n because_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v perish_v as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n against_o all_o the_o rebellious_a he_o add_v also_o that_o this_o punishment_n shall_v take_v place_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o ought_v this_o vengeance_n to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o daily_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n werefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v pull_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o pate_n this_o horrible_a punishment_n through_o a_o fond_a
affection_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v mary_n and_o the_o rest_n weep_v although_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o some_o high_a matter_n namely_o unto_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o man_n for_o he_o understand_v what_o commandment_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evilles_n we_o he_o do_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n before_o he_o do_v help_v &_o remedy_v he_o he_o do_v testify_v by_o the_o deep_a groan_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o feel_n of_o grief_n and_o tear_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o misery_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o in_o himself_o but_o how_o do_v groan_v &_o perturbation_n agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n they_o think_v that_o he_o sorrow_v and_o rejoice_v no_o other_o way_n save_v only_o because_o he_o receive_v into_o himself_o these_o affection_n so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a by_o a_o secret_a dispensation_n augustine_n think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n trouble_v himself_o whereas_o other_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o affection_n which_o do_v tyrannous_o rule_v they_o to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v otherwise_o quiet_a in_o mind_n and_o free_v from_o all_o manner_n passion_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n groan_v and_o sorrow_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o plainness_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o do_v also_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n that_o he_o may_v not_o differ_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o any_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n impair_v see_v that_o his_o submission_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v only_o voluntary_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o after_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v void_a and_o free_a from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o have_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n that_o can_v easy_o pardon_v our_o infirmity_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v in_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o see_v that_o humane_a passion_n be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n for_o our_o affection_n be_v corrupt_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o run_v headlong_o intemperate_o neither_o keep_v they_o any_o mean_a but_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n because_o they_o be_v frame_v to_o obey_v god_n yea_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o froward_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o troublesome_a motion_n neither_o be_v they_o order_v according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o modesty_n second_o because_o they_o do_v not_o always_o arise_v from_o a_o lawful_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o a_o lawful_a end_n i_o call_v it_o intemperancy_n because_o no_o man_n rejoice_v and_o sorrow_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufâ—ieient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o also_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v rather_o refuse_v to_o be_v bridle_v furthermore_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n cause_v we_o to_o lament_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n or_o for_o no_o cause_n because_o we_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v unto_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o passion_n of_o he_o which_o do_v go_v beyond_o his_o mean_n there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o take_v from_o reason_n and_o right_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o this_o degenerate_a nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v create_v man_n he_o give_v he_o affection_n but_o those_o which_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o reason_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v now_o disorder_v and_o rebellious_a it_o be_v a_o accidental_a fault_n now_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a affection_n but_o without_o disorder_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o obey_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o obey_v god._n christ_n trouble_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v vehement_o move_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o be_v brief_a if_o you_o confer_v his_o passion_n with_o we_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o differ_v then_o fair_a and_o clear_a water_n which_o run_v pleasant_o do_v differ_v from_o pud_o and_o muddy_a foam_n furthermore_o the_o sole_a example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o stony_a hardness_n of_o the_o stoic_n for_o whence_o must_v we_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o principal_a perfection_n but_o from_o he_o and_o we_o must_v rather_o study_v have_v correct_v and_o tame_v the_o stubbornness_n wherewith_o our_o affectionsâ—_n be_v entangle_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n his_o sin_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o order_n so_o paul_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 13._o do_v not_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n stony_a blockishness_n but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o mourning_n that_o we_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v no_o â—hope_fw-mi for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o affection_n that_o through_o his_o power_n we_o may_v subdue_v what_o corruption_n soever_o be_v in_o they_o 36_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o john_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o we_o a_o double_a judgement_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o although_o they_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o as_o become_v they_o to_o do_v in_o that_o they_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a yet_o do_v they_o speak_v more_o just_o and_o modestlye_o of_o he_o then_o the_o other_o who_o do_v malicious_o backbite_v he_o because_o he_o deliver_v not_o lazarus_n from_o death_n for_o although_o they_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o this_o without_o a_o certain_a upbraid_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o thereby_o that_o they_o know_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v but_o yet_o their_o unthankfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o filthy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o murmur_v because_o he_o do_v now_o cease_v off_o in_o one_o point_n in_o like_a sort_n man_n have_v always_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o proceed_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o grant_v all_o our_o desire_n we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o break_v forth_o into_o complain_v see_v that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o help_v i_o hitherto_o why_o do_v he_o now_o forsake_v and_o disappoint_v i_o and_o here_o reign_v a_o double_a disease_n first_o because_o we_o do_v rash_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a yet_o will_v we_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o second_o because_o we_o be_v importunate_a beggar_n and_o run_v headlong_o through_o the_o ferventness_n of_o our_o wilfulness_n and_o rashness_n before_o the_o time_n 38_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v groan_v again_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n but_o as_o a_o champion_n prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o combat_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o groan_v again_o for_o the_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v be_v before_o his_o eye_n there_o be_v some_o which_o expound_v it_o that_o this_o groan_v do_v proceed_v
by_o some_o external_a figure_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v open_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v they_o they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a bear_v he_o witness_v 18_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n meet_v he_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n 19_o furthermore_n the_o pharisee_n say_v among_o themselves_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o seed_n spring_v not_o uppe_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o do_v they_o hear_v the_o people_n cry_n and_o that_o no_o confuse_a cry_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v plain_o salute_v as_o a_o king_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n this_o be_v or_o what_o it_o mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o vain_a spectacle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v their_o eye_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o remember_v at_o length_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v note_v which_o go_v before_o knowledge_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n then_o to_o directe_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o pure_a and_o right_a consideration_n for_o we_o be_v blind_a unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o us._n although_o even_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o unless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v our_o eye_n which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v blind_a even_o in_o perfect_a light_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o grace_n upon_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o he_o pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 39_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prope_a sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n let_v we_o second_o mark_n that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n lest_o we_o be_v dull_a in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o interpret_v this_o member_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o thus_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v then_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v unto_o christ_n rash_o and_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o rash_o mock_v he_o but_o that_o all_o this_o business_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v therefore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n come_v to_o meet_v christ._n for_o they_o go_v out_o by_o troop_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v therefore_o these_o man_n have_v just_a matter_n and_o cause_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n see_v that_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o his_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o 19_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o by_o these_o word_n they_o prick_v forward_o themselves_o unto_o great_a madness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a upbraid_v of_o sluggishness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n fall_v away_o unto_o christ_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o flacke_a and_o faint_a heart_a this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v common_a amongst_o desperate_a fellow_n when_o as_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o assay_v even_o the_o very_a last_o and_o uttermost_a thing_n but_o and_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o stubborn_o bend_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o must_v be_v far_o more_o constant_a in_o a_o good_a purpose_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o those_o that_o go_v uppe_o to_o worship_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n greek_n 21_o therefore_o those_o man_n come_v unto_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o request_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22_o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n himself_o 23_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o wheat_n corn_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o earth_n shall_v die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v destroy_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v i_o he_o shall_v the_o father_n honour_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v gentile_n or_o uncircumcised_a because_o it_o follow_v short_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v strait_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o proconsules_fw-la and_o other_o magistrate_n do_v sharp_o punish_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v which_o fall_v unto_o judaisme_n have_v leave_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o country_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o asia_n and_o grecia_n to_o come_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n second_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mingle_v amongst_o they_o in_o that_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o although_o they_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o they_o dwell_v far_o beyond_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v they_o in_o as_o stranger_n and_o man_n which_o know_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o place_n nigh_o thereunto_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jury_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o village_n and_o city_n unto_o the_o feast_n do_v entertain_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o also_o unto_o those_o that_o dwelte_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o come_v from_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o in_o their_o country_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n any_o where_o else_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n any_o where_o else_o every_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n daily_o spiritual_o at_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v outward_o profess_v religion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o profession_n as_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v the_o festival_n day_n appoint_v if_o so_o be_v it_o these_o man_n do_v take_v such_o a_o long_a journey_n not_o without_o great_a charge_n
and_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o testify_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o our_o own_o house_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n baptism_n the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o these_o the_o faithful_a may_v exercise_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v bewray_v that_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v too_o cold_a in_o us._n 21_o they_o come_v unto_o philip_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o go_v not_o straightway_o unto_o christ_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v philip_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o reverence_n do_v always_o bring_v forth_o modesty_n of_o herself_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v call_v upon_o that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o patroness_n with_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o necd_v no_o refutation_n the_o greek_n speak_v in_o presence_n of_o philip_n he_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v how_o be_v he_o like_v unto_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o man_n boldness_n after_o that_o it_o have_v once_o grant_v to_o itself_o liberty_n to_o wander_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o and_o rash_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n now_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v to_o themselves_o some_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o corrupt_v and_o rack_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v the_o same_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o shameful_o 23_o the_o hour_n come_v many_o do_v expound_v this_o of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o declare_v therefore_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n do_v now_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o despair_n or_o cast_v down_o into_o which_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o lest_o this_o cogitation_n concern_v his_o glory_n do_v vanish_v away_o short_o after_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n bury_v he_o prevent_v that_o in_o time_n &_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o slander_n of_o his_o death_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v his_o glory_n he_o use_v a_o most_o fit_a comparison_n concern_v this_o matter_n unless_o say_v he_o the_o wheat_n corn_n shall_v die_v or_o rot_v it_o remain_v dry_a and_o barren_a but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v quicken_v it_o better_o that_o the_o fruit_n may_v come_v thence_o in_o sum_n christ_n compare_v his_o death_n unto_o sow_v which_o while_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o far_o great_a increase_n and_o although_o this_o admonition_n be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a commodity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n that_o terrible_a show_n of_o ignominy_n and_o curse_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o darken_v his_o glory_n but_o also_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o death_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v what_o fruit_n his_o resurrection_n bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v keep_v back_o his_o glory_n from_o shine_v every_o where_n afterward_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o the_o member_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o we_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o our_o life_n be_v also_o like_a unto_o a_o continual_a death_n colloss_n 3._o 3_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quite_o undo_v unless_o that_o comfort_n do_v help_v we_o wherewith_o paul_n lift_v we_o up_o if_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 16._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a whenas_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n when_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o great_a strait_n whenas_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o hunger_n nakedness_n or_o disease_n when_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n when_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o â—owing_v which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n christ_n adjoin_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o must_v die_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v god_n to_o mortify_v us._n and_o because_o he_o set_v the_o love_n of_o life_n against_o the_o hatred_n thereof_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o what_o to_o love_v it_o he_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n and_o can_v leave_v this_o world_n willing_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o contemn_v this_o life_n do_v go_v unto_o death_n with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o life_n not_o that_o the_o life_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hate_v which_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n reckon_v amongst_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v willing_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o when_o as_o it_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v unto_o christ._n likeas_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v shake_v off_o from_o his_o shoulder_n a_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n when_o as_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o love_v this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v only_o as_o stranger_n in_o the_o same_o be_v always_o bend_v towards_o y_fw-es â—_o mark_v for_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o love_v the_o life_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o fame_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n if_o carry_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o do_v offer_v it_o un_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n whosoever_o be_v addict_v unto_o this_o life_n beyond_o this_o he_o destroy_v his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o throw_v it_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o you_o â—_o word_n perdere_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o loose_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v dear_o but_o to_o destroy_v this_o word_n anima_fw-la be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o life_n some_o do_v take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o yield_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o destroy_v his_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v y_fw-mi â—_o other_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a way_n to_o enjoy_v his_o life_n continual_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sense_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o once_o express_v must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o those_o man_n do_v but_o evil_a provide_v for_o their_o life_n which_o love_v the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n &_o again_o that_o those_o man_n do_v true_o know_v how_o they_o may_v save_v their_o life_n who_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o whosoever_o be_v tie_v fast_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n deprive_v himself_o of_o life_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n unless_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o beastly_a affection_n which_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a while_o that_o desire_v
but_o unto_o god_n because_o it_o find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a yea_o it_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o face_n thence_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v faint_v and_o quail_v as_o be_v doubtful_a for_o we_o can_v do_v god_n great_a injury_n then_o if_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o us._n therefore_o that_o man_n have_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o lean_v unto_o this_o confidence_n &_o hope_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v persist_v strong_a and_o quiet_a against_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o satan_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v god_n his_o honour_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o only_a when_o as_o the_o world_n do_v fail_v but_o also_o when_o as_o satan_n do_v trouble_v and_o supplant_v whatsoever_o be_v under_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o beholdinge_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o compare_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o father_n he_o command_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o strength_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v afterward_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o word_n shall_v have_v another_o meaning_n for_o god_n be_v not_o set_v in_o that_o place_n against_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n withal_o his_o gift_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_a force_n to_o retain_v our_o faith_n 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o take_v this_o sight_n for_o knowledge_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v set_v at_o rest_n the_o conscience_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o tossing_n and_o turmoylinge_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a and_o firm_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o when_o as_o christ_n be_v true_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o eternal_a god_n because_o it_o rise_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o divinity_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v settle_v continual_o in_o the_o hart_n but_o also_o it_o must_v utter_v itself_o in_o the_o tongue_n without_o fear_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v 46._o i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o stout_a and_o strong_a he_o proceed_v yet_o in_o preach_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o light_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o error_n and_o also_o assign_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o so_o great_a goodness_n say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o he_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o unthankefulnes_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a this_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n the_o less_o excuse_n have_v they_o who_o choke_v the_o light_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o they_o with_o their_o slothfulness_n &_o contempt_n these_o word_n be_v of_o great_a force_n i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a adorn_v himself_o with_o this_o title_n that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o function_n of_o the_o light_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v distinct_a degree_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o light_n unto_o other_o then_o unto_o himself_o and_o second_o not_o only_o to_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o man_n three_o that_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o perfect_a brightness_n the_o universal_a word_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o of_o set_a purpose_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v this_o goodness_n common_a unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o exception_n partelye_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v therefore_o perish_v in_o darkness_n because_o they_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o if_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v one_o sparkle_n of_o true_a light_n in_o that_o huge_a heap_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o lump_n without_o form_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o judge_v he_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o do_v not_o receive_v my_o word_n he_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v judge_v he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 49._o because_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o speak_v i._n 47._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o word_n after_o that_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v he_o unto_o constancy_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o nettle_n the_o rebellious_a although_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n also_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n whereof_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v worthy_a who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n reject_v god_n for_o he_o omit_v to_o judge_v they_o because_o he_o come_v rather_o to_o save_v all_o man_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o understande_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o those_o who_o willing_o and_o witting_o do_v reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v show_v they_o why_o then_o will_v not_o christ_n condenne_v they_o because_o have_v lay_v away_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o repent_v he_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o hold_v his_o arm_n abroad_o to_o embrace_v all_o man_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o amplifi_v the_o fault_n with_o no_o small_a circumstance_n if_o they_o refuse_v so_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a a_o invitation_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v i_o stand_v to_o call_v all_o man_n and_o have_v forget_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n this_o be_v my_o only_a purpose_n to_o allure_v all_o man_n and_o to_o deliver_v those_o from_o destruction_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v twice_o destroy_v already_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v he_o who_o despise_v the_o lovely_a message_n of_o salvation_n will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n bring_v destruction_n upon_o himself_o the_o word_n judge_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a save_v be_v here_o take_v for_o to_o condemn_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a office_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v more_o grevous_o condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n and_o not_o natural_a to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o say_v 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o lest_o the_o wicked_a shall_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o may_v play_v the_o wanton_n against_o christ_n free_o he_o add_v in_o this_o place_n in_o horrible_a denunciation_n that_o though_o he_o say_v nothing_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o like_a as_o he_o say_v else_o where_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n than_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n above_o 5._o 45._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o i_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v you_o save_v do_v abstain_v from_o my_o own_o authority_n in_o condemn_v you_o and_o be_o whole_o bend_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o you_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o you_o be_v escape_v
they_o despise_v the_o heavenlye_a illumination_n although_o this_o pride_n do_v reign_v every_o where_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a yet_o let_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o poverty_n know_v that_o what_o sound_a understanding_n soever_o we_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_a which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o dwellinge_a in_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a and_o uncomprehensible_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v fatherless_a child_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n deceit_n and_o injury_n unfit_a to_o govern_v themselves_o final_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o so_o great_a want_n be_v if_o christ_n do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v distrust_v themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n his_o aid_n alone_o second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n by_o promise_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 20._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o lighten_v yea_o quite_o to_o remove_v their_o sorrow_n when_o as_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n always_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o behold_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o member_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o itself_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n live_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o other_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o his_o &_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o y_a e_o world_n be_v deprive_v the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o merueil_n for_o death_n be_v y_z e_z cause_n blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o eye_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o this_o fall_v out_o therefore_o because_o our_o life_n be_v also_o join_v with_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o flow_v thence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o life_n wherein_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a death_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o christ_n &_o must_v translate_v his_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v for_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n when_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a 20._o in_o that_o day_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o continual_a tenor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o day_n be_v note_v rather_o from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a rudiment_fw-la or_o first_o instruction_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o idle_a spectulation_n what_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o again_o between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n into_o we_o by_o the_o hide_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v this_o testimony_n in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n entreat_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o he_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o again_o the_o son_n have_v pour_v out_o himself_o into_o us._n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o when_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v reveal_v myself_o unto_o he_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariotes_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n aunsware_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n he_o repeat_v the_o former_a sentence_n again_o because_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v therein_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whereof_o he_o put_v the_o disciple_n so_o often_o in_o mind_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o unto_o carnal_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o love_v something_o else_o than_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n likewise_o 2._o corin._n 5._o 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o that_o love_v i_o christ_n speak_v
as_o if_o man_n do_v prevent_v god_n with_o their_o love_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o when_o as_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 1._o io._n 4._o 10._o be_v well_o know_v not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o first_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o he_o dispute_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_o gather_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v christ_n go_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o order_n for_o christ_n only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o shall_v love_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n again_o not_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o love_v they_o then_o first_o of_o all_o but_o because_o they_o have_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o member_n which_o follow_v immediate_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o unto_o he_o knowledge_n go_v before_o love_n i_o confess_v but_o christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o the_o pure_a woorshipper_n and_o observer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o daily_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o draw_v near_o &_o more_o familiar_o unto_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v reject_v hypocrite_n he_o make_v all_o those_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o hart_n and_o do_v frame_v themselves_o whole_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v many_o go_v backward_o we_o can_v scarce_o see_v every_o ten_o person_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a course_n because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o it_o note_v here_o that_o great_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o singular_a reward_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a treasure_n 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o ask_v why_o christ_n contain_v his_o light_n among_o a_o few_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v lighten_v therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o bright_a beam_n only_o unto_o a_o few_o and_o shall_v not_o spread_v abroad_o his_o brightness_n everye_o where_n without_o difference_n christ_n his_o answer_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o whole_a question_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v keep_v himself_o close_o from_o the_o more_o part_n when_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o a_o few_o for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v all_o man_n a_o like_a at_o the_o beeginning_n that_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o can_v choose_v none_o that_o love_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v bend_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v bend_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o touch_v that_o difference_n at_o this_o present_a because_o it_o serve_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o earnest_a study_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o the_o better_a in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v content_v to_o distinguishe_v they_o by_o this_o mark_n from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o mark_n follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o call_v christ_n have_v admonish_v the_o disciple_n else_o where_o of_o his_o free_a call_n and_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n afterward_o he_o do_v now_o only_o bid_v they_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n furthermore_o christ_n show_v in_o these_o word_n how_o we_o do_v right_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n when_o our_o duty_n and_o external_a action_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o he_o for_o the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n labour_n in_o vain_a unless_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v govern_v the_o external_a member_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o do_v keep_v christ_n commandment_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o love_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n perfect_o yet_o god_n accept_v their_o obedience_n who_o desire_v with_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v unto_o this_o mark_n 23._o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o second_o order_n as_o if_o it_o do_v follow_v our_o godliness_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n accept_v that_o obedience_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o may_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o look_v for_o new_a encreasing_n of_o gift_n we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o which_o love_v i_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n not_o of_o that_o eternal_a love_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o he_o feal_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o as_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n moreover_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o illumination_n but_o those_o degree_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v forward_o continual_o according_a to_o that_o of_o matthew_n 13._o 12._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o double_a love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god._n they_o fain_o that_o we_o love_v god_n natural_o before_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o this_o preparation_n we_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v everye_o where_n and_o experience_n itself_o do_v cry_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o infect_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o change_n our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o &_o his_o father_n will_v come_v that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o perpetual_a hope_n of_o grace_n 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v mingle_v amongste_v the_o unfaythfull_a and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v toss_v with_o diverse_a storm_n as_o in_o the_o rage_a sea_n christ_n confirm_v they_o again_o with_o this_o admonition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o evil_a example_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v regard_v not_o the_o world_n so_o that_o you_o depend_v thereupon_o because_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o which_o will_v despise_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n but_o hold_v fast_a that_o grace_n even_o untyll_o the_o end_n which_o you_o have_v once_o embrace_v nevertheless_o he_o give_v we_o also_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o world_n be_v just_o plague_v for_o the_o unthankfulnes_n which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o as_o it_o perish_v in_o blindness_n when_o it_o bewray_v wicked_a hatred_n against_o christ_n through_o the_o contempt_n of_o true_a ryghteousnesse_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v je_v the_o disciple_n shall_v faint_a and_o fail_v through_o the_o stubbernnesse_n of_o the_o world_n he_o purchase_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n again_o when_o as_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o feign_v by_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o that_o we_o be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o his_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v go_v mad_a with_o frowardness_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v christ_n
of_o god_n christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o thither_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o rejoice_v that_o i_o return_v unto_o my_o father_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mark_n whereat_o you_o must_v aim_v he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n what_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o but_o to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v we_o unto_o god_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o we_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o race_n and_o we_o do_v also_o imagine_v only_o half_a a_o christ_n and_o a_o rent_n christ_n unless_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o this_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 24_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v delyver_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n reign_v not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o shall_v he_o then_o put_v off_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o divinity_n which_o appear_v now_o only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o be_v reveal_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n because_o paul_n describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o chiefeste_a and_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n the_o beam_n whereof_o begin_v to_o shine_v after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v appear_v more_o plainelye_o we_o must_v yet_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o gross_o christ_n do_v not_o compare_v his_o father_n divinity_n with_o his_o own_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o rather_o compare_v his_o present_a estate_n with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v immediate_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o behold_v christ_n abase_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o bless_a immortality_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v our_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v only_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 30._o i_o do_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n far_o exceed_v all_o humane_a capacity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o foretell_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o they_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n christ_n his_o prophecy_n and_o see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v before_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grauntinge_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v because_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o able_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o hide_a mystery_n i_o pardon_v you_o until_o the_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o singe_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n so_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n grow_v together_o into_o one_o with_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o engender_v faith_n in_o us._n 30._o i_o do_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v the_o disciple_n give_v care_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o word_n and_o more_o deeplye_n to_o imprinte_v in_o their_o mind_n his_o doctrine_n for_o enough_o of_o a_o thing_n cause_v for_o the_o most_o part_n loathsomnesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o feruentlye_o desire_v which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v more_o willing_o receive_v which_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o therefore_o he_o denounce_v that_o he_o will_v short_o depart_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v we_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v also_o apply_v unto_o our_o use_n because_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o he_o may_v have_v say_v simple_o and_o slatt_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v short_o and_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o he_o use_v some_o circumlocution_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fortify_v their_o mind_n least_o be_v terrify_v with_o such_o as_o unseemly_a and_o horryble_a kind_n of_o death_n they_o faint_a for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o hell_n he_o say_v first_o that_o this_o power_n be_v grant_v unto_o satan_n then_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o kingdom_n separate_v from_o god_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v feign_v but_o because_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n through_o god_n permission_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v this_o epithet_n give_v unto_o satan_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n for_o how_o proud_a soever_o man_n be_v they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n untyll_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mannekinde_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n under_o this_o word_n world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o delyverer_n which_o delyver_v we_o from_o this_o horrible_a slavery_n and_o seeing_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n likea_n it_o increase_v daily_o and_o be_v worse_a and_o worse_o because_o of_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hate_n both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v so_o hold_v captive_a under_o satan_n his_o government_n that_o yet_o notwithstang_v this_o servitude_n do_v not_o make_v we_o blameless_a see_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o see_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o violente_fw-la motion_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v worthy_o account_v his_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v have_v nothing_o in_o i_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o satan_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v touch_v christ_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n unless_o he_o have_v willing_o submit_v himself_o although_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n reach_v far_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v expound_v for_o the_o interpreter_n say_v thus_o satan_n find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o cleanness_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o through_o infirmity_n jest_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o that_o former_a sentence_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n in_o die_v the_o death_n whence_o we_o
shall_v be_v perpetual_a whenas_o he_o say_v and_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v soul_n unto_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o i_o do_v extend_v the_o sentence_n far_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n yield_v fruit_n even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o our_o preach_n be_v not_o for_o one_o age_n but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o new_a increase_n after_o our_o death_n whenas_n he_o say_v your_o fruit_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v get_v through_o their_o industry_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o that_o those_o which_o water_n or_o plant_n be_v nothing_o and_o true_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o glory_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o translate_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o disciple_n so_o bening_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o and_o not_o puff_n they_o up_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v this_o member_n be_v not_o â—added_v abrupt_o as_o many_o man_n may_v think_v for_o see_v that_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v do_v far_o surpass_v man_n strength_n there_o be_v moreover_o many_o invasion_n of_o satan_n which_o can_v never_o be_v endure_v save_o only_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o the_o apostle_n faint_a christ_n help_v they_o &_o prevent_v they_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a aid_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o do_v then_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v your_o function_n my_o father_n will_v not_o fail_v you_o for_o i_o have_v make_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o father_n may_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v you_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v desire_v he_o in_o my_o name_n to_o help_v you_o and_o true_o whereas_o most_o teacher_n do_v either_o faint_a through_o slothfulness_n or_o fall_v down_o flat_a through_o despair_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o they_o wax_v slothful_a in_o pray_v therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o labour_n to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o do_v neglect_n god_n help_n or_o shall_v cast_v away_o both_o spear_n and_o buckler_n whenas_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a after_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n furthermore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o vice_n here_o of_o arrogancy_n &_o distrust_n for_o as_o those_o man_n do_v careless_o pass_v over_o god_n help_n who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o hand_n already_o so_o many_o man_n do_v faint_a through_o difficulty_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o fight_v through_o god_n power_n &_o aid_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o go_v on_o warfare_n 17_o these_o thing_n command_v i_o you_o this_o be_v also_o add_v in_o good_a time_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o mutual_a love_n amongst_o minister_n be_v chief_o require_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o concord_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a impediment_n then_o whenas_o every_o man_n labour_v apart_o and_o they_o do_v not_o one_o help_n another_o therefore_o unless_o the_o minister_n do_v retain_v brotherly_a fellowship_n amongst_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v erect_v some_o huge_a heap_n but_o such_o as_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o nevertheless_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v arm_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o sight_n he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o unto_o patience_n for_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o the_o world_n will_v go_v mad_a by_o and_o by_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o godly_a teacher_n shall_v escape_v envy_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n foretell_v this_o in_o time_n lest_o that_o befall_v they_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v fresh_a water_n soldier_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unskilfulnes_n be_v bold_a before_o they_o see_v the_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fight_n they_o be_v afraid_a neither_o do_v he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o lest_o any_o new_a or_o unlooked_a for_o thing_n befall_v they_o but_o he_o do_v also_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o see_v the_o world_n do_v hate_v he_o we_o who_o represent_v his_o person_n shall_v have_v the_o world_n which_o be_v always_o like_a to_o itself_o favourable_a to_o us._n i_o have_v lever_n translate_v the_o verb_n ginoscete_fw-la in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n although_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v it_o the_o imperative_n i_o do_v not_o gain_v say_v he_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v next_o for_o see_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o former_a then_o the_o disciple_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v aswell_o unto_o the_o time_n as_o unto_o the_o dignity_n the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v the_o latter_a that_o see_v that_o christ_n who_o do_v far_o excel_v be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n his_o minister_n must_v not_o refuse_v the_o like_a estate_n for_o this_o say_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v twice_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 27._o &_o 30._o verse_n he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v former_a then_o i._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v another_o consolation_n that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v their_o true_a felicity_n &_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o destruction_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o clause_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o separate_v now_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o perish_v only_o through_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o set_v the_o church_n against_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n and_o yet_o that_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n ro._n 12._o 18._o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v for_o that_o exception_n which_o be_v add_v import_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n bear_v too_o much_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o please_v but_o there_o may_v another_o question_n be_v object_v as_o yet_o for_o we_o seethe_v wicked_a which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o common_o hate_v but_o also_o accurse_v true_o the_o world_n do_v nothere_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o i_o answer_v that_o earthly_a man_n who_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o flesh_n do_v never_o hate_v sin_n indeed_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o loss_n or_o gain_n do_v move_v they_o although_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o world_n wax_v hot_a with_o inward_a discord_n &_o rage_v within_o itself_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o world_n do_v only_o hate_v that_o in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o hereby_o how_o foolish_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v dote_v who_o gather_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o
displease_v the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n for_o we_o may_v ready_o object_v that_o many_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o who_o the_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n delit_v do_v favour_n their_o doctrine_n &_o again_o many_o of_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v it_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o politic_a order_n remain_v 20_o remember_v the_o word_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n you_o remember_v but_o without_o any_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o imperative_a mode_n do_v the_o better_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o his_o master_n furthermore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o troubeth_n the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v god_n proud_o conten_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n the_o behold_v whereof_o may_v make_v the_o strong_a breast_n &_o heart_n quail_v but_o while_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o less_o try_v stubbornness_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o y_o e_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o reverence_v among_o man_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o their_o &_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v one_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v monstrous_a while_o that_o it_o rage_v so_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n show_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n through_o blind_a ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n will_v war_v against_o god_n open_o therefore_o it_o be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v the_o world_n so_o careless_o to_o fight_v against_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o cause_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o must_v our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o likewise_o unto_o thankfulness_n that_o while_o that_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o blindness_n thereof_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o light_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n whenas_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o as_o i_o say_v oftentimes_o unbelief_n be_v blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v understand_v and_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o do_v vanish_v away_o straightway_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a else_o where_o 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n amongst_o they_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o also_o hear_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o hate_v i_o for_o nothing_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o comforteâ—_n shall_v come_v when_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o do_v also_o testify_v because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_o blind_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n least_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o redress_v their_o error_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o at_o least_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v unto_o foundenesse_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a under_o their_o person_n who_o do_v either_o refuse_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o or_o resist_v the_o same_o willing_o when_o they_o know_v it_o and_o although_o there_o remain_v terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o christ_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o yield_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o such_o be_v their_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o grant_v by_o these_o word_n that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v so_o augustine_n think_v somewhat_o more_o sober_o yet_o the_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sum_n of_o unbelief_n that_o condemn_v this_o be_v true_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o that_o disputation_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o this_o word_n sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n excusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o refuse_v god_n in_o his_o person_n likeas_n if_o we_o call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v acquit_v of_o one_o fault_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o that_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatâ—ed_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o new_a question_n as_o yet_o whether_o unbelief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o there_o be_v frantic_a fellow_n who_o gather_v false_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v without_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o suspense_v state_n until_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n extant_a which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a death_n say_v paul_n rom._n 5._o 14._o reign_v until_o moses_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o 12._o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n then_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n true_o there_o be_v a_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v life_n willing_o and_o witting_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o quite_o acquit_v they_o but_o do_v only_o extenuate_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o despice_v it_o shall_v be_v sore_a beat_v luke_n 12._o 47._o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v his_o enemy_n convict_v who_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n stubborn_o to_o the_o
which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 8._o when_o you_o shall_v come_v omittinge_n the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscuritye_n of_o this_o place_n have_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v only_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v do_v best_a of_o all_o agree_v with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n because_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o govern_v uphold_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o his_o force_n far_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o abide_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o himself_o from_o you_o through_o his_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o their_o preach_n shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v bring_v those_o into_o order_n who_o pass_v their_o bound_n before_o through_o unbrideled_a liberty_n be_v hold_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n pierce_v the_o mind_n do_v take_v root_n there_o and_o finallye_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n and_o renewinge_v the_o man_n themselves_o save_v only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a find_v as_o paul_n teach_v excellent_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v authority_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v only_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v i_o think_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n aswell_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v touch_v thorough_o so_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o willing_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n ready_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v othersome_a although_o they_o be_v convict_v can_v escape_v guiltiness_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v from_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o be_v subdue_v they_o fret_v inward_o and_o be_v confound_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o nourish_v stubbernnes_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n reveal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v smite_v they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n elenchein_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o convicte_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o corinth_n â—4_n 24._o shall_v bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v all_o and_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o idiot_n do_v come_v in_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a paul_n intreat_v in_o that_o place_n proper_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o reprove_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o elect_a unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o hereby_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n compel_v man_n unacquainted_a before_o with_o the_o yoke_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n say_v thus_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v urge_v the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o they_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o those_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o beeginninge_v for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v describe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n erect_v his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v of_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o make_v infidelytie_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v or_o think_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n beget_v in_o sin_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o because_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o unit_v himself_o unto_o we_o be_v faith_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o divide_v from_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o therefore_o infidelity_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a the_o corruption_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o without_o christ._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o he_o say_v now_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v reprove_v of_o righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o thriste_n after_o righteousness_n yea_o they_o shall_v with_o loathsomnesse_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n especial_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_n in_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o humble_v which_o can_v be_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o conscience_n unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o borrow_v that_o first_o member_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o here_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ_n place_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o like_o as_o as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 4._o 24_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v whatsoever_o power_n
because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o 32_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o you_o have_v tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o â—e_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 29_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_a that_o consolation_n be_v because_o it_o lift_v up_o unto_o great_a joyfulness_n those_o mind_n which_o be_v before_o cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o as_o yet_o what_o christ_n his_o speech_n do_v import_v but_o although_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o yet_o the_o only_a smell_n do_v refresh_v they_o in_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o master_n speak_v plain_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n they_o pass_v measure_n in_o that_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n they_o testify_v the_o truth_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v also_o try_v at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v but_o a_o little_a only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v more_o inflame_a and_o feal_v more_o force_n in_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o portion_n of_o faith_n then_o if_o he_o have_v know_v all_o plato_n yea_o the_o sigh_n and_o sob_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o god_n work_v by_o some_o secret_a mean_n above_o their_o capacity_n for_o otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o call_v they_o unexpresseable_a ro._n 8._o 26._o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v some_o profit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v true_o testify_v that_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v not_o now_o altogether_o dark_a unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o error_n proceed_v thence_o because_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o sort_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o soirite_n shall_v be_v therefore_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o time_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a when_o he_o have_v but_o one_o crown_n of_o gold_n they_o gather_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o christ_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n they_o boast_v as_o if_o they_o want_v nothing_o else_o but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n shall_v be_v afterward_o 31_o now_o you_o believe_v because_o the_o disciple_n have_v too_o great_a a_o good_a like_n of_o themselves_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o remember_v their_o infirmity_n they_o must_v rather_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o compass_n we_o do_v never_o know_v sufficient_o what_o we_o lack_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v off_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o faith_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o some_o serious_a experiment_n and_o trial_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v now_o declare_v how_o weak_a the_o faith_n be_v which_o we_o think_v be_v perfect_a christ_n call_v back_o his_o disciple_n unto_o this_o and_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v he_o for_o persecution_n be_v like_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v say_v which_o whenas_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o small_a those_o man_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o shrink_v together_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o before_o therefore_o christ_n his_o interrogation_n be_v ironical_a and_o make_v je_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v you_o boast_v therefore_o as_o if_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o trial_n at_o hand_n which_o shall_v bewray_v your_o emptiness_n our_o security_n must_v be_v bridle_v thus_o while_o that_o it_o pass_v measure_n too_o much_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o disciple_n or_o that_o it_o be_v extinguish_v then_o when_o have_v forsake_v christ_n they_o run_v up_o &_o down_o i_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o their_o faith_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o do_v faint_a and_o fail_v yet_o there_o remain_v something_o whence_o new_a slip_n may_v spring_v 32_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a this_o correction_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n impair_v when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o man_n for_o see_v that_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n be_v ground_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o remain_v perfect_a because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o borrow_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v ponder_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_a when_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v neither_o shall_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o other_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v not_o give_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n unless_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n 33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o repeat_v again_o how_o necessary_a those_o comfort_n be_v which_o he_o use_v to_o give_v they_o and_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o much_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n this_o admonition_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v persuade_v that_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a misery_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o like_o the_o surge_a sea_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v true_a peace_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ._n now_o we_o must_v note_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o doctrine_n will_v we_o then_o have_v our_o mind_n quiet_a and_o free_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n let_v we_o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v give_v we_o peace_n in_o he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n as_o our_o sluggishness_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v with_o diverse_a affliction_n and_o we_o must_v be_v awake_v to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o our_o misery_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o to_o fight_v joyful_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v success_n for_o if_o we_o fight_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n or_o no_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o and_o by_o therefore_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o fight_v he_o furnish_v we_o with_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n although_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o take_v some_o pain_n furthermore_o because_o there_o be_v always_o in_o we_o great_a matter_n of_o tremble_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_a but_o for_o our_o sake_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o be_v almost_o oppress_v in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v able_a safe_o to_o contemn_v what_o misery_n soever_o lie_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o behold_v that_o great_a glory_n whereunto_o our_o head_n have_v attain_v wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n we_o be_v notwithstanding_o out_o of_o danger_n even_o in_o the_o very_a conflict_n christ_n comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n under_o this_o word_n world_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o especial_o all_o the_o corruption_n which_o satan_n abuse_v that_o he_o may_v deceive_v us._n chap._n 17._o 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n toward_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v 5_o and_o now_o
glorify_v thou_o i_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o preach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o set_v before_o they_o comfort_n whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v and_o so_o persist_v when_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v they_o in_o better_a hope_n and_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o glory_n &_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o doctrine_n wax_v cold_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o teacher_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v pain_n in_o low_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o intermingle_v prayer_n that_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v that_o his_o blessing_n may_v make_v their_o labour_n fruitful_a in_o sum_n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v the_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o in_o that_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o zeal_n and_o ferventness_n for_o christ_n testify_v in_o deed_n by_o this_o gesture_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n he_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o there_o who_o do_v also_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n appear_v there_o chief_o and_o second_o because_o the_o behold_n of_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o creature_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v that_o man_n be_v slack_a and_o slow_a by_o nature_n and_o their_o earthly_a nature_n do_v bend_v they_o downward_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o thus_o yea_o they_o have_v need_n of_o chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n but_o and_o if_o we_o cover_v to_o imitate_v christ_n true_o we_o must_v take_v heâ—d_v that_o our_o ceremony_n express_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v the_o inward_a affection_n move_v both_o hand_n foot_n tongue_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v whereas_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o do_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n for_o although_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v cast_v down_o himself_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o humility_n hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n with_o boldness_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o christ_n to_o pray_v after_o another_o sort_n who_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n himself_o pray_v sometime_o after_o one_o sort_n sometime_o after_o another_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v christ_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n make_v famous_a that_o he_o may_v on_o the_o otherside_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o miracle_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v yet_o obscure_a which_o shine_v out_o short_o after_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o glorious_a than_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o wot_v then_o at_o hand_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o appear_v unto_o we_o great_a renown_n in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n there_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o that_o satan_n be_v overcome_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v christ_n his_o petition_n that_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n will_n but_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o yet_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o only_a when_o the_o whole_a world_n sleep_v but_o also_o when_o it_o gainstand_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v that_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a illustration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n appear_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o father_n honour_n that_o it_o do_v more_o establish_v it_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v what_o person_n christ_n bear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o divinity_n alone_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o prove_v again_o that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o save_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n likea_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v give_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o utter_v before_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o listen_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n â—e_n mean_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o be_v give_v christ_n when_o the_o father_n make_v he_o king_n and_o head_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o he_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n willing_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o amiable_a than_o this_o subjection_n see_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o he_o restrain_v this_o grace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o and_o how_o be_v they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v also_o put_v the_o reprobate_n under_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v of_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v indeed_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wholesome_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o with_o willing_a obedience_n do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o he_o compel_v the_o other_o to_o obey_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o until_o he_o do_v at_o length_n break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v now_o do_v he_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o illuminate_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o for_o he_o do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o how_o man_n come_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v well_o and_o thorough_o understand_v this_o sentence_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o death_n until_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v life_n alone_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v true_o and_o worthy_o say_v to_o be_v
wholesome_a to_o save_v us._n furthermore_o almost_o every_o word_n have_v his_o weight_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o in_o that_o the_o father_n be_v place_v first_o that_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o our_o mind_n do_v afterward_o descend_v unto_o christ_n when_o we_o know_v god_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n be_v know_v at_o length_n when_o the_o mediator_n be_v put_v between_o there_o be_v two_o epithet_n add_v true_a and_o only_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o faith_n do_v distinguish_v god_n from_o all_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n &_o that_o have_v embrace_v he_o with_o firm_a certainty_n it_o be_v bend_v no_o whither_o ne_o yet_o faint_a and_o waver_v and_o second_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o imfect_a thing_n in_o god_n it_o be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o whereas_o some_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o who_o be_v god_n alone_o it_o be_v cold_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o christ_n seem_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o despoil_v himself_o of_o the_o right_n &_o name_n of_o the_o divinity_n if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o this_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o father_n only_o &_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v drive_v from_o this_o degree_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o any_o man_n take_v heed_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v every_o where_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n whereof_o i_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v the_o reader_n already_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n signify_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o might_n essence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v y_o e_o world_n a_o redeemer_n long_o ago_o be_v one_o but_o the_o unity_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v humble_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o upon_o high_a whenas_n we_o be_v come_v thither_o then_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o then_o he_o be_v know_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v know_v whole_o in_o he_o in_o sum_n he_o that_o separate_v christ_n from_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o yet_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o forge_v to_o himself_o a_o strange_a god_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v by_o who_o as_o by_o his_o out_o stretch_a hand_n he_o invit_v we_o unto_o himself_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n if_o man_n do_v perish_v for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n now_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o faith_n infidelity_n do_v hold_v we_o necessary_o in_o death_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a have_v injury_n do_v they_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v condemn_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a or_o sincere_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v renew_a as_o paul_n testify_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o knowledge_n now_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o labour_n to_o gather_v three_o point_n together_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n colloss_n 3._o 10._o second_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v life_n thence_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o office_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o tuition_n three_o that_o this_o life_n be_v place_v in_o faith_n and_o christ_n bestow_v it_o upon_o those_o who_o he_o illuminate_v into_o the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o of_o illumination_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o place_n the_o hide_a and_o effectual_a manner_n of_o teach_v whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v draw_v unto_o faith_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o his_o miracle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v whenas_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o call_n for_o that_o be_v the_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o the_o principal_a part_n remain_v as_o yet_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o present_a he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n already_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o sum_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o asmuch_o as_o have_v end_v his_o course_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o for_o he_o to_o do_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o seven_o verse_n he_o abase_v himself_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o have_v the_o father_n exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n 5_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o father_n glorify_v he_o inwardlye_o without_o any_o witness_n but_o thaâ—_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o may_v glorious_o show_v forth_o there_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o therefore_o this_o clause_n with_o the_o father_n be_v set_v against_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a glory_n in_o the_o former_a member_n like_v as_o paul_n rom._n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_v once_o and_o that_o he_o live_v now_o unto_o god_n he_o express_v the_o bless_a immortality_n afterward_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o you_o will_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o he_o have_v always_o may_v now_o shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o in_o man_n flesh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o flesh_n or_o temporal_a god._n for_o if_o his_o glory_n be_v eternal_a he_o himself_o be_v also_o always_o moreover_o there_o
afterward_o indifferent_o for_o all_o man_n father_n pardon_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o restrain_v unto_o the_o elect_n we_o must_v desire_v that_o this_o man_n and_o that_o and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n because_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o distinguish_v the_o elect_v from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v we_o do_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n who_o we_o know_v be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v we_o leave_v their_o destruction_n to_o god_n judgement_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reprobate_n but_o there_o be_v another_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v recite_v here_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o example_n for_o christ_n pray_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o bare_a feelinge_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o heaven_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o god_n choose_v who_o he_o think_v good_a unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o that_o this_o difference_n come_v not_o from_o man_n merit_n but_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n for_o those_o man_n which_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o election_n in_o man_n they_o must_v begin_v with_o faith_n and_o christ_n say_v flat_o that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o faith_n flow_v from_o this_o givinge_v if_o this_o givinge_v be_v the_o begin_v of_o faith_n and_o if_o election_n do_v go_v before_o it_o in_o order_n and_o time_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v free_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o seeinge_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o elect_v alone_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o election_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o salvation_n commend_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o therefore_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v about_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o election_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o christ_n his_o voice_n and_o consent_n furthermore_o the_o perverse_a dulness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v refute_v in_o these_o word_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o election_n do_v give_v themselves_o unto_o flouthfulnesse_n whereas_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o sharpen_v and_o provoke_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n to_o pray_v as_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o former_a member_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n i_o commend_v none_o other_o say_v he_o unto_o thou_o save_o those_o who_o thou_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v thy_o own_o because_o i_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o repulse_n in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o care_n for_o the_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o after_o that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o possess_v god_n in_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v and_o hold_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o cause_v that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n between_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o second_o member_n which_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o disciple_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o further_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o token_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o christ_n will_v never_o neglect_v our_o salvation_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o us._n 11._o i_o be_o not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n under_o which_o they_o rest_v hitherto_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o he_o browd_v they_o under_o his_o wingeâ—_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chickine_n now_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o safeguard_n and_o this_o do_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n himself_o unto_o who_o he_o deliver_v they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o we_o gather_v no_o small_a comfort_n hence_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o whenas_o he_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o the_o body_n for_o we_o must_v gather_v thereby_o that_o he_o respect_v we_o at_o this_o day_n also_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o our_o misery_n from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n holy_a father_n the_o whole_a prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v worse_a because_o of_o the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o their_o master_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v their_o keeper_n he_o restore_v they_o now_o again_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n as_o have_v fulfil_v his_o function_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v through_o his_o protection_n and_o power_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o whenas_o the_o disciple_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o suffer_v no_o loss_n because_o god_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o tuition_n who_o power_n be_v everlasting_a he_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o for_o look_v who_o the_o father_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v he_o gather_v those_o into_o the_o holy_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o man_n conspire_v together_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v even_o as_o we_o for_o our_o unity_n shall_v be_v happy_a then_o if_o it_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o wax_n do_v receive_v a_o form_n from_o the_o ring_n wherewith_o it_o be_v seal_v but_o i_o will_v expound_v short_o after_o how_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o 12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n these_o whoâ—_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n speak_v i_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o 12_o while_o i_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o father_n name_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o minister_n only_o which_o have_v do_v nothing_o save_o only_a through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o aid_n therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v now_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v by_o his_o departure_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n resign_v this_o duty_n to_o keep_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o visible_a keep_n which_o have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o true_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o borrow_v power_n of_o any_o other_o whereby_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o refer_v unto_o
righteousness_n and_o holiness_n god_n do_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o infinite_a mean_n beside_o this_o how_o fatherly_a he_o love_v we_o but_o the_o mark_n of_o adoption_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n by_o good_a right_n he_o add_v furthermore_o and_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o love_n for_o the_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o for_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a belong_v and_o again_o the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v all_o the_o member_n also_o with_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o love_v none_o but_o in_o christ._n although_o here_o arise_v some_o show_n of_o contrariety_n for_o christ_n say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v else_o where_o that_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n before_o 3._o 16._o if_o the_o cause_n must_v go_v before_o his_o effect_n we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n without_o christ_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o mercy_n wherewith_o god_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o his_o very_a enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o himself_o be_v call_v there_o and_o in_o such_o place_n love._n true_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v wonder_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o man_n wit_n in_o that_o bear_n good_a will_n and_o be_v favourable_a unto_o man_n who_o he_o can_v not_o hate_v he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o hatred_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v his_o love_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v double_o love_v in_o christ_n first_o because_o the_o father_n choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o ro._n 5._o 10._o &_o have_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n behold_v how_o we_o be_v both_o his_o enemy_n &_o his_o friend_n until_o we_o be_v return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v therefore_o when_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n proper_o by_o god_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v belove_v at_o length_n as_o child_n of_o their_o father_n and_o that_o love_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v in_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v choose_v free_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n breast_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n mind_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v god_n favourable_a save_v he_o which_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ._n but_o like_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o all_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n do_v vanish_v away_o so_o we_o may_v full_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n for_o doubtless_o this_o foundation_n can_v be_v overthrow_v that_o we_o be_v love_v because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o just_a father_n and_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 24._o i_o will_v that_o those_o will_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o desire_n for_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o command_v but_o desire_v yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o dowble_n meaning_n either_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enjoy_v his_o external_a presence_n or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o he_o go_v before_o they_o so_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n see_v my_o glory_n for_o to_o enjoy_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v other_o some_o for_o to_o perceive_v by_o the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n what_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o majesty_n be_v for_o i_o own_o part_n have_v well_o weigh_v all_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_v blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o request_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v i_o refer_v the_o see_v of_o his_o glory_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o a_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n do_v come_v thoroughe_o chink_n unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shut_v uppe_o in_o darkness_n now_o christ_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perfect_v brightness_n open_o in_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o father_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o by_o continual_a proceed_n unto_o the_o perfect_v behold_v of_o his_o glory_n because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o this_o do_v also_o far_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n then_o with_o the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o god_n love_v his_o wisdom_n but_o the_o text_n lead_v we_o unto_o a_o other_o thing_n howsoever_o we_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n desire_v before_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v love_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n with_o this_o love_n do_v the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherein_o he_o may_v love_v his_o elect_a 25_o just_a father_n he_o compare_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o amplify_v their_o commendation_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o must_v by_o good_a right_n be_v excellent_a who_o only_o know_v god_n who_o the_o whole_a world_n reject_v christ_n commend_v they_o by_o good_a right_n with_o a_o singular_a affection_n who_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v not_o from_o know_v god_n in_o call_v his_o father_n just_a he_o deride_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v proud_o contemn_v god_n or_o refuse_v he_o yet_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v continue_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o god_n that_o it_o do_v never_o faint_v although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fall_v like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v condemn_v papistry_n of_o injustice_n that_o we_o may_v defend_v god_n praise_n and_o preserve_v it_o to_o himself_o christ_n say_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v god_n but_o he_o put_v two_o degree_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o father_n name_n he_o commend_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v the_o order_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v only_o know_v he_o proper_o therefore_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v needs_o receive_v christ_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n lift_v up_o his_o disciple_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n after_o that_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v and_o will_v declare_v
god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v these_o rite_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v true_a holiness_n moreover_o they_o be_v never_o forbid_v any_o where_o in_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o be_v a_o caveat_n give_v by_o the_o father_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v or_o draw_v any_o contagion_n or_o infection_n from_o a_o unclean_a house_n unaware_o but_o these_o good_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o straininge_v out_o a_o gnat_n do_v stout_o devour_v a_o camel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v it_o great_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n then_o a_o man_n whereunto_o that_o othervice_n be_v ally_v to_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n therefore_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o that_o they_o may_v right_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o they_o include_v uncleanness_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o common_a hall_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o desire_v and_o câ—ave_fw-mi to_o have_v a_o innocent_a put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n furthermore_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o a_o feign_a and_o fall_v reverence_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o true_a passeover_n with_o sartilegious_a hand_n but_o they_o endeavour_n also_o to_o overwhelm_v and_o cover_v it_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v 26._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o this_o profane_a man_n do_v bear_v willing_o with_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o deride_v and_o contemn_v but_o he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n even_o in_o the_o very_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o utter_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o accusation_n but_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v authority_n enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o who_o they_o accuse_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o prejudice_n for_o they_o complain_v of_o pilate_n by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o trust_v not_o their_o honesty_n why_o say_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o persuade_v of_o thy_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n who_o we_o persecute_v behold_v how_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n have_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o great_a honour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o renoun_n do_v grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o soever_o they_o will_n behold_v likewise_o how_o drunken_a and_o mad_a pride_n be_v they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o but_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n what_o evil_a dede_n of_o he_o shall_v they_o find_v save_v only_o that_o he_o heal_v sick_a folk_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o drive_v the_o deville_n out_o of_o man_n he_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o be_v lame_a he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n go_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o evidentlye_o convict_v but_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v for_o man_n which_o be_v drunken_a with_o pride_n to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o settle_v mind_n 31._o accord_v to_o your_o law_n we_o may_v sure_o think_v that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o rudeness_n and_o violence_n upbraid_v unto_o they_o that_o that_o form_n of_o condemn_v which_o they_o urge_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o man_n reason_n nevertheless_o he_o touch_v they_o also_o in_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n he_o say_v taunt_o take_v he_o you_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o hand_n he_o shall_v quick_o be_v punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v know_v be_v this_o then_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n or_o offence_n so_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a do_v false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o cause_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o world_n do_v greedy_o catch_v at_o a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o us._n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v refuse_v pilate_n his_o offer_n but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o in_o mockage_n take_v he_o you_o they_o object_n thou_o will_v not_o permit_v this_o therefore_o since_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o judge_n do_v thy_o duty_n 32._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o euangeliste_n add_v at_o length_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n mathewe_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o profit_v thereby_o that_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v arraign_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o man_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v but_o when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o guyltinesse_n be_v abolish_v before_o god_n by_o that_o guiltiness_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o himself_o be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a by_o this_o cogitation_n only_o we_o boast_v and_o triumph_n without_o fear_n and_o shame_n in_o christ_n his_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o every_o part_n of_o this_o history_n to_o turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n 33._o therefore_o pilate_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o have_v other_o tell_v thou_o it_o of_o i_o 35._o pilate_n answer_v he_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o to_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n very_o my_o minister_n will_v strive_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hence_o 33._o therefore_o he_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o pass_v many_o speech_n between_o they_o which_o the_o euangeliste_n conceal_v which_o we_o may_v also_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o evangelist_n of_o we_o stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o one_o point_n that_o pilate_n inquire_v diligent_o whether_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n just_o or_o unjust_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n wythoute_n great_a a_o do_v therefore_o he_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o true_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o acquit_v christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v so_o little_a answer_n see_v that_o he_o have_v both_o a_o favourable_a judge_n and_o one_o that_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o willing_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o he_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n willing_o that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v death_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilat_z will_v never_o have_v move_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v burden_v christ_n with_o this_o crime_n and_o pilate_n take_v that_o which_o be_v of_o
all_o other_o most_o odious_a to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v end_v that_o he_o may_v acquit_v the_o party_n accuse_v the_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n in_o that_o accusation_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o refutation_n make_v by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n ridiculous_o whereof_o there_o can_v be_v the_o very_a lest_o suspicion_n in_o i_o pilate_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o grievous_o that_o christ_n have_v demand_v why_o he_o suspect_v he_o therefore_o he_o upbrayd_v unto_o he_o disdainful_o that_o what_o evil_n soever_o be_v it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n i_o say_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n they_o be_v no_o stranger_n but_o thy_o own_o countreymenne_n which_o accuse_v thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v inwrappe_v i_o in_o your_o discord_n you_o may_v live_v quiet_o for_o i_o and_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o yourselves_o be_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n part_v whereof_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o suffer_v against_o my_o will_n 36._o my_o kingdom_n he_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o he_o put_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o slanderous_a report_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o innocence_n for_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n between_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o politic_a order_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o false_o accuse_v as_o if_o i_o have_v assay_v to_o trouble_v or_o alter_v somewhat_o in_o the_o public_a estate_n i_o have_v preach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v suspect_v i_o for_o a_o usurper_n or_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o ambition_n or_o unlawful_a mean_n christ_n use_v this_o defence_n be_v 〈…〉_o before_o pilate_n but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v earthly_a it_o shall_v be_v unstable_a and_o subject_a to_o fall_v because_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v now_o because_o it_o be_v call_v heavenly_a he_o do_v also_o defend_v and_o avouch_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v weaken_v and_o subvert_v our_o conscience_n shall_v continue_v nevertheless_o stable_a if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o among_o movinge_n and_o shakinge_n but_o also_o amid_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o we_o be_v tyrannous_o vex_v by_o the_o wicked_a yet_o our_o salvation_n and_o safety_n persi_v whole_a and_o sound_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n final_o since_o you_o e_o the_o world_n rage_v continual_o with_o continual_a storm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v thence_o wherein_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o quietness_n and_o peace_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v for_o if_o it_o do_v make_v we_o happy_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o shall_v smell_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n but_o now_o how_o miserable_a soever_o our_o estate_n be_v to_o look_v to_o yet_o perfect_a felicity_n remain_v safe_a for_o us._n we_o do_v also_o learn_v here_o who_o those_o be_v which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n namely_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o christ_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17._o 21._o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o estate_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o ambitiouslye_o aspire_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n because_o no_o man_n stir_v no_o man_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v aid_v by_o seditious_a person_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n or_o no._n for_o when_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n psal._n 2._o 11._o they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o submit_v themselves_o private_o unto_o his_o government_n but_o also_o that_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o maintain_v godliness_n first_o of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o deal_v disorderly_a and_o ignoraunt_o who_o deduct_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o weapon_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o defend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o christ_n do_v only_a reason_n according_a to_o this_o present_a fact_n how_o frivolous_a that_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n have_v slanderous_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o second_o although_o godly_a king_n do_v defend_v christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v some_o other_o way_n then_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v defend_v for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o edify_v thereof_o finish_v for_o neither_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o their_o penalty_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n accidental_o partly_o while_o that_o they_o ordain_v external_a discipline_n partly_o while_o that_o they_o aid_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrre_n then_o by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o weapon_n 37._o therefore_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n jesus_n answer_v he_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o to_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v one_o loose_a unto_o you_o at_o easter_n will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o let_v lose_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40._o therefore_o they_o cry_v all_o again_o say_v not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o barrabas_n be_v a_o murderer_n 37._o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o although_o pilate_n understand_v already_o by_o the_o former_a answer_n y_z t_o christ_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o some_o kingdom_n yet_o christ_n affirm_v this_o self_n sane_a thing_n more_o plain_o &_o be_v not_o content_a therewith_o he_o add_v a_o other_o sentence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o that_o say_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o common_a doctrine_n see_v that_o he_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a asseveration_n or_o avouch_v this_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n i_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n
woman_n be_v appoint_v to_o baptise_v 20._o 17_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptise_v 3._o 22._o 42._o barrabas_n barrabas_n be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n 18._o 40._o begin_v christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n without_o beginning_n 1._o 1_o the_o beeginning_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o 8._o 25_o believe_v how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o believe_v 12._o 39_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 7._o 38_o the_o evangelist_n put_v the_o word_n believe_v for_o to_o acknoledg_v 17._o 21_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o in_o his_o name_n 3._o 18_o 6._o 69._o 9_o 36._o 11._o 42._o 12._o 44._o 17._o 8._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 6._o 29._o why_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o believe_v 10._o 25._o 12._o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n perish_v not_o 3._o â—5_n but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o 37_o &_o 6._o 47_o &_o 20_o 41_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o 11._o 26._o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o great_a 14._o 12._o benefit_n how_o frail_a the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n 14._o 12._o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o abuse_v cod_n benefit_n 13._o 27._o bethleem_n bethleem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n 7._o 42._o bethesda_n for_o what_o cause_n the_o pole_n be_v call_v bethesda_n 5._o 2._o betray_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 13._o 21._o blasphemy_n two_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n 10._o 33._o blessing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o hand_n 21._o 6._o blood_n blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n 6._o 55._o blood_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n 19_o 34._o 6._o bear_a of_o blood_n 1._o 13._o blindness_n blindness_n wherewith_o the_o reprobate_n be_v smite_v come_v not_o so_o much_o from_o christ_n as_o from_o man_n fault_n 9_o 39_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n which_o have_v befall_v the_o world_n in_o many_o age_n 12._o 35._o blind_a the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n have_v his_o eye_n open_v on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n 6._o 14._o &_o 9_o 1._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n 12._o 40._o blindness_n blindness_n be_v wherewith_o god_n strike_v the_o wicked_a 18._o 7._o bear_a to_o be_v bear_v again_o 3._o 3._o 5._o burying_n why_o the_o bury_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v by_o a_o external_a rite_n 12._o 7._o why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v so_o honourable_a 19_o 49._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bury_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o care_n &_o religion_n of_o buryinge_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n joseph_n bury_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n c._n caiphas_n caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n prophesi_v 11._o 49._o call_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o day_n light_n 11._o 9_o every_o man_n calling_n must_v be_v consider_v 21._o 20._o if_o we_o follow_v our_o call_n all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o happy_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a only_o in_o the_o elect_v 17._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o calling_n express_v in_o christ_n 15._o 10._o call_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 6._o we_o must_v not_o leap_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_n 2._o 17._o a_o image_n of_o our_o call_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o mary_n 20._o 16._o care_n care_v for_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o always_o superfluous_a 11._o 22._o cephas_n cephas_n who_o be_v also_o call_v simon_n 142._o ceremony_n ceremony_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o 40._o choose_a i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o 19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v fruit_n 15._o 19_o god_n do_v choose_v of_o his_o enemy_n to_o love_v he_o 14._o 28._o chrâ—â—t_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o 3._o 14._o &_o 8._o 28._o &_o 12._o 32._o christ_n give_v we_o a_o example_n 13._o 15._o we_o must_v account_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n a_o law_n 2._o 11._o christ_n come_v out_o from_o his_o father_n 16._o 28._o &_o 17._o 8._o christ_n his_o brethren_n do_v not_o believe_v 7._o 3._o and_o 4._o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o treasury_n 8._o 20._o mankind_n restore_v by_o christ_n 1._o 1._o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o christ_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n 4._o 6._o christe_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n 13._o 5._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v we_o 13._o 8._o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n 11._o 44._o christ_n sup_v with_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 12._o 1._o christ_n his_o linen_n clothes_n 20._o 7._o christ_n prepare_v we_o a_o place_n 14._o 2._o christ_n speak_v as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n 8._o 26._o 28._o and_o 12._o 50._o &_o 14._o 10_o christ_n put_v clay_n upon_o the_o eye_n 9_o 6._o &_o 11._o christ_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v of_o itself_o 1._o 9_o christ_n hyde_v himself_o 8._o 9_o &_o 12_o 37._o christ_n have_v vinegar_n give_v he_o 19_o 29._o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 7._o 29._o &_o 31._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lamb_n &_o why_o 1._o 29._o christ_n his_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n 15._o 1._o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n 6._o 19_o christ_n his_o friend_n 15._o 14._o &_o 15_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 10._o 15._o &_o 17._o for_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n 15._o 13._o of_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n impart_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n 20._o 21._o how_o christ_n compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n 20._o 29._o christ_n promise_v the_o apostle_n prosperous_a success_n 15._o 16._o why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v beat_v this_o in_o so_o diligent_o that_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n 19_o 34._o through_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v 16._o 15._o christ_n anoint_v with_o ointmente_n 19_o 41._o why_o christ_n have_v the_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n give_v he_o 6._o 11_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n 14._o 17._o what_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o christ._n 12._o 14._o christ_n be_v lead_v unto_o he_o 18._o 19_o &_o 24._o why_o christ_n adjoin_v the_o cup_n in_o thâ—_n supper_n 6._o 55._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v y_o t_o christ_n speak_v earthly_a thing_n 3._o 29._o the_o principal_a office_n of_o christ_n 1._o 29_o christ_n abide_v ever_o 12._o 34._o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 7._o 41._o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v christ._n 1._o 12._o christ_n sup_v with_o lazarus_n 12_o 2._o christ_n be_v buffet_v 18._o 22._o &_o 19_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n 20._o 17._o what_o reward_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o 8._o 32._o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a 16._o 20._o christ_n his_o body_n be_v wrap_v in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n 19_o 40._o christ_n love_v us._n 15._o 4._o who_o those_o be_v who_o christ_n call_v to_o obtain_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o 37_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n 18._o 20._o christ_n teach_v sit_v 8._o 2._o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n 13._o 12_o christ_n prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o example_n 8._o 26_o christ_n do_v choose_v twelve_o whereof_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n 6._o 70._o christ_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a 13._o 18_o what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ._n 6._o 44._o &_o 7._o 38._o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n â—_o 18._o christ_n be_v our_o master_n 3._o 2._o 13._o 12._o christ_n pray_v to_o have_v those_o that_o be_v his_o keep_v from_o evil_a 17._o 15._o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o mountain_n with_o his_o disciple_n 6._o 3._o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n 19_o 42._o christ_n throw_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2._o 15._o christ_n speak_v nothing_o in_o secret_a 18_o 20._o christ_n put_v clay_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 9_o 6._o 11._o 15._o christ_n be_v the_o door_n 10_o 1._o &_o 7._o christ_n
&_o 7._o 38._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n 16._o 12._o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o 1._o 32._o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o 23._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n 13._o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a aid_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 6._o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o 16._o 13._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 16._o 14._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n by_o measure_n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 16._o 8._o why_o christ_n add_v the_o visible_a breathe_v in_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 14._o 18._o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19_o 3._o how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o satan_n drive_v the_o wicked_a 12_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v declare_v thing_n to_o come_v 16._o 13._o spital_n jesus_n make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n 9_o 6._o sick_a the_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v sick_a thirty_o &_o eight_o year_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o christ._n 5._o 9_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 35._o synagogue_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 6._o 59_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o t_o teach_v teach_v of_o god_n 6._o 45._o teacher_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o frame_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o 22._o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o 21._o with_o what_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v 2._o 28._o and_o 8._o 29._o and_o 16._o 3._o whereupon_o the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n depend_v 3._o 2._o teach_v god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v 14._o 25._o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n 2._o 20._o to_o what_o end_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2._o 16._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o 16._o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 7_o 24._o 28._o and_o 8._o 12._o 1._o and_o 18._o 20._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o 19_o 21._o temple_n why_a our_o body_n be_v call_v temple_n 2._o 19_o tempt_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 18._o 9_o testimony_n all_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 3._o 11._o christ_n give_v testimony_n of_o himself_o 8._o 13._o &_o 14._o 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 5._o 32._o &_o 36._o &_o 88_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1._o 26._o thief_n a_o thief_n &_o a_o murderer_n 10._o 12._o &_o 8._o thief_n thief_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n 19_o 18._o thernades_n fasten_v of_o the_o thernade_n a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o 2._o thank_n to_o give_v thanks_o 11._o 2._o 3._o thomas_n thomas_n didymus_n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o unbelief_n thirst._n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n go_v unto_o christ_n 7._o 37._o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n title_n the_o title_n of_o christes_fw-fr cause_n 19_o 19_o trouble_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 14._o 1._o 27._o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 14._o 6_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v defend_v although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o 5._o 18._o it_o be_v know_v to_o christe_n how_o much_o the_o truth_n differ_v from_o figure_n 19_o 10._o truth_n be_v take_v for_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 14._o 6._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a say_v christ_n 8._o 32._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 16._o 13._o christ_n full_a of_o truth_n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 6._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n 3._o 21._o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n 8._o 45._o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 16._o 13._o twelve_o twelve_o choose_v by_o christ_n 6._o 7._o time_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o five_o unity_n unity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o 23._o unbelief_n how_o unbelief_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n 8._o 24._o &_o 15._o 22._o unbelief_n do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n 11._o 34._o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o have_v life_n 3._o 38._o unrighteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v not_o in_o god_n 7._o 23._o union_n the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n 14._o 20._o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o 23._o how_o horrible_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 18._o 4._o the_o sheep_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 10_o 16._o vine_n we_o must_v note_v three_o thing_n chief_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o vine_n 15._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n 15._o 1._o w_n way_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o way_n the_o trueh_o and_o the_o life_n 14._o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n water_n pot_n water_n pot_n of_o stone_n 2._o 6._o weep_v mary_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n his_o death_n 11._o 33_o you_o shall_v mourn_v &_o weep_v 16._o 20_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o magdalen_n as_o she_o weep_v 20._o 15._o whole_a christ_n make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a 7._o 22_o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o 5._o 14._o whip_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n 9_o 34._o pilate_n deliver_v jesus_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whip_v 19_o 1._o weakness_n christ_n his_o weakness_n ought_v to_o underprop_v faith_n 14._o 1._o wicked_a the_o wicked_a be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v discover_v 13._o 22._o &_o 26._o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v call_v unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 8._o 28_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 5._o 24._o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n 18._o 39_o worshipper_n who_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 4._o 23._o &_o 24._o woman_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 16._o 21._o word_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 11._o 〈…〉_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v judge_n he_o that_o reject_v his_o word_n 12._o 42._o to_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 31._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 51._o &_o 14._o 23._o 24._o &_o 15._o 20._o &_o 17._o 6._o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dark_a unto_o us._n 16._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 17._o 17._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o 1._o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o faith_n 20._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o 68_o what_o knowledge_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 15._o we_o must_v always_o hold_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n 11._o 21._o with_o what_o remedy_n we_o must_v cure_v the_o
he_o pass_v to_o doctrine_n neither_o assign_v time_n nor_o place_n as_o in_o mathewe_n there_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o time_n but_o only_o of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o preach_v but_o after_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o twelve_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o i_o do_v see_v not_o regard_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o modest_a reader_n that_o they_o have_v here_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o and_o diverse_a of_o his_o sermon_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o where_o he_o entreat_v with_o his_o disciple_n of_o true_a felicity_n 2._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v the_o figure_n pleonasâ—â—â—os_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o other_o tongue_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o say_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o though_o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o emphatycal_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v when_o either_o some_o weighty_a or_o notable_a matter_n be_v utter_v either_o in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_a yet_o because_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v gainsaye_v the_o same_o the_o first_o exposition_n do_v please_v i_o best_o also_o let_v their_o subtle_a speculation_n go_v which_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n allegorical_o lead_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v their_o mind_n on_o high_a far_o from_o earthly_a care_n and_o study_n for_o by_o go_v up_o the_o mount_n he_o rather_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v far_o from_o company_n he_o may_v refresh_v himself_o a_o little_a with_o his_o disciple_n from_o weariness_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o what_o cause_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o true_a felicity_n we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v herein_o deceive_v think_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o lead_v a_o merry_a &_o a_o quiet_a life_n free_a from_o all_o grief_n and_o have_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o certain_o by_o the_o judgement_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n felicity_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o present_a state_n therefore_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n reprove_v this_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a which_o now_o live_v well_o and_o prosperous_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v patient_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o bear_v sorrow_n and_o injury_n which_o account_v patience_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o a_o bless_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n be_v mitigate_v &_o also_o make_v sweet_a while_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v happy_a because_o that_o our_o patience_n be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o short_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o joyful_a end_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v much_o disagree_v from_o common_a sense_n but_o so_o it_o behoove_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v account_v their_o felicity_n to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o carnal_a reason_n will_v never_o allow_v that_o which_o christ_n here_o teach_v yet_o he_o propose_v no_o fantastical_a device_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o stoic_n do_v sport_n with_o their_o paradox_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o declare_v why_o they_o be_v true_o happy_a who_o estate_n be_v account_v miserable_a therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n deni_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a danger_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n which_o measure_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n by_o the_o present_a state_n because_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v short_o be_v change_v into_o better_a but_o also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o propose_v a_o hope_n of_o reward_n before_o they_o â—_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o bare_a metaphor_n but_o mathewe_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o many_o be_v accurse_v and_o unhappy_a therefore_o when_o there_o be_v many_o oppress_v with_o evil_n which_o yet_o cease_v not_o inward_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o cruelty_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v tame_v &_o subdue_v with_o trouble_n do_v submit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v inward_o humble_v they_o commit_v themselves_o into_o his_o custody_n other_o do_v interpreat_a they_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o do_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o throw_v down_o all_o trust_n in_o flesh_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o need_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n and_o mathewe_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v call_v poor_a which_o be_v oppress_v &_o afflict_v with_o adversity_n this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o mat._n by_o add_v that_o epithyte_a do_v restrain_v the_o felicity_n to_o they_o only_o which_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v learned_a to_o be_v humble_a for_o they_o be_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o puff_n up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n or_o harden_v they_o with_o a_o hard_a heart_a obstinacy_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v but_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o encorage_v they_o to_o patience_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o no_o man_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o himself_o &_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v break_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n when_o they_o fret_v against_o god_n be_v of_o a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a spirit_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v this_o sentence_n be_v not_o only_a next_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o appendix_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v judge_v that_o trouble_v make_v a_o man_n unhappy_a because_o they_o always_o do_v draw_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o felicity_n then_o sorrow_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o that_o mourn_v be_v miserable_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v help_v even_o by_o that_o sorrow_n to_o happy_a life_n for_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v frame_v to_o receive_v eternal_a joy_n and_o prick_v forward_o as_o with_o spur_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v any_o comfort_n any_o other_o where_o so_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 5._o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a he_o mean_v those_o meek_a and_o quiet_a which_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v with_o injury_n &_o be_v not_o give_v to_o forwardness_n for_o every_o offence_n but_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o such_o for_o they_o rather_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o courageous_o repel_v all_o injury_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v hurt_v they_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o hand_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o and_o certain_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o stoutlye_o go_v on_o forward_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o gentle_o bear_v with_o and_o hereof_o roase_v that_o devilish_a proverb_n they_o must_v howl_v with_o the_o wolf_n because_o that_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o sheep_n be_v present_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o christ_n oppose_v his_o own_o aid_n and_o the_o help_n of_o his_o father_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o those_o evilles_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n declare_v that_o the_o meek_a shall_v be_v lord_n and_o enheritor_n of_o
the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o otherwise_o in_o safeguard_n except_o they_o sharp_o revenge_v what_o evil_n soever_o be_v do_v they_o and_o so_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n defend_v their_o life_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o our_o life_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n also_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v sheep_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o be_v account_v of_o his_o flock_n if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o here_o speak_v be_v against_o experience_n first_o i_o will_v he_o shall_v weigh_v how_o unquiet_a those_o cruel_a man_n be_v so_o that_o they_o even_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o life_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o in_o possess_v all_o thing_n they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n though_o they_o can_v in_o no_o place_n set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n yet_o they_o quiet_o enjoy_v a_o dwell_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o imagine_a posfession_n for_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o know_v be_v grant_v they_o from_o god_n also_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o the_o tempest_n and_o rage_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o though_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o fortune_n and_o subject_v to_o all_o inconvenience_n of_o evilles_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o all_o danger_n yet_o they_o dwell_v safe_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o jest_n they_o may_v taste_v now_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o until_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n to_o hunger_n and_o to_o thirst_n be_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n take_v for_o to_o want_v to_o be_v without_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o own_o right_n that_o which_o matthew_n say_v to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a yet_o he_o amplifi_v the_o unworthines_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o careful_a sigh_v they_o get_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v bless_v which_o though_o they_o moderate_v their_o desire_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v yet_o nevertheless_o languish_v as_o hungry_a soul_n for_o though_o their_o carefulness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v be_v scorn_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o preparation_n to_o felicity_n because_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v satisfy_v for_o god_n will_v at_o length_n hear_v their_o sigh_n and_o will_v hear_v their_o just_a desire_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n song_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a this_o sentence_n also_o be_v hard_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o world_n account_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n &_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n but_o christ_n here_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o harm_n but_o do_v also_o take_v other_o man_n upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o willing_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o put_v on_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o employ_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o he_o add_v for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n but_o also_o amongst_o man_n themselves_o who_o mind_n god_n will_v bow_v to_o humanity_n but_o though_o sometime_o the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o bestow_v the_o worst_a reward_n upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v best_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v favour_n lay_v up_o with_o god_n for_o the_o merciful_a and_o kind_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o kind_a and_o merciful_a again_o to_o they_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o heart_n christ_n seem_v here_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n all_o confess_v that_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n that_o do_v not_o account_v subtlety_n as_o a_o most_o notable_a virtue_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v common_o think_v bless_v which_o be_v most_o subtle_a in_o crafty_a conveyance_n which_o by_o evil_a mean_n do_v craftelye_o circumvent_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o christ_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o delit_v with_o craftiness_n but_o walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o in_o word_n and_o countenance_n pretend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o think_v in_o heart_n and_o because_o the_o simple_a be_v laugh_v at_o as_o man_n nothing_o warye_a and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o deceit_n enough_o provide_v for_o themselves_o christ_n call_v they_o high_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o deceive_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v they_o which_o love_n peace_n and_o flee_v from_o quarrel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o end_v dissension_n raise_v uppe_o amongst_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n unto_o all_o and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n neither_o be_v this_o rash_o speak_v for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o troublesome_a matter_n to_o pacific_a they_o that_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o quiet_a man_n which_o study_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v enforce_v to_o bear_v this_o cruelty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o the_o quarrel_n on_o both_o part_n and_o thereof_o it_o rise_v that_o every_o man_n will_v wish_v to_o have_v they_o all_o patron_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n account_v we_o for_o his_o child_n while_o we_o nourish_v peace_n although_o our_o labour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o to_o be_v call_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v account_v 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o much_o the_o loath_a and_o more_o hardly_o flesh_n do_v admit_v the_o same_o so_o much_o more_o dilygent_o it_o must_v be_v meditate_a neither_o can_v we_o under_o any_o other_o condition_n war_n under_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o hatred_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v persecute_v we_o even_o to_o death_n so_o stand_v the_o matter_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o arm_v his_o child_n with_o madness_n that_o they_o may_v strike_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v very_o monstrous_a and_o against_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o love_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v vex_v as_o enemy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v therefore_o peter_n say_v if_o you_o avoid_v from_o evil_a deed_n 13._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o but_o in_o so_o unbrydeled_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o fall_v out_o too_o often_o that_o the_o good_a man_n through_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v inflame_v the_o displesure_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n especial_o of_o christian_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o flesh_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v their_o fault_n reprove_v they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n which_o thereby_o kindle_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o provoke_v their_o fury_n against_o they_o because_o that_o with_o a_o care_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o evil_a cause_n and_o defend_v the_o good_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v worthy_o the_o chief_a place_n wherefore_o by_o this_o note_n christ_n discern_v his_o martyr_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a doer_n now_o i_o
be_v give_v he_o and_o so_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n final_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v judge_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v convince_v the_o world_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n 11._o and_o of_o judgement_n those_o that_o take_v this_o word_n judgement_n for_o damnation_n they_o want_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o because_o christ_n add_v immediate_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v but_o as_o i_o think_v the_o other_o sense_n do_v better_a agree_v to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o light_v the_o spirit_n reveal_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o frame_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o throw_v down_o satan_n his_o empire_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a restore_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v reform_v when_o as_o christ_n himself_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n alone_o have_v subdue_v and_o conquer_a satan_n therefore_o judgement_n be_v set_v against_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o brieflye_a it_o be_v contrary_n to_o disorder_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v it_o rightnesse_n or_o straightness_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o satan_n rule_v he_o mix_v and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o evil_a favour_a confusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o as_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o world_n reform_v and_o there_o appear_v good_a order_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n restore_v and_o bring_v those_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o be_v go_v to_o decay_v before_o have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n christ_n his_o sermon_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o among_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o their_o rudeness_n do_v cause_v they_o doubt_v as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o they_o do_v scarce_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v refresh_v they_o thorough_o unless_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v hinder_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o want_n they_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o more_o and_o high_a thing_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a profit_v they_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v measure_v the_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v according_a to_o the_o present_a feel_n see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n how_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v now_o but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o underprop_a whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v save_o only_a doctrine_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o yet_o so_o y_z t_z they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o plentiful_a short_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o you_o shall_v short_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v resolve_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o rude_a in_o you_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o sit_v to_o learn_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n the_o papist_n may_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n oracle_n they_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n promise_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o apostle_n new_a revelation_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o scripture_n above_o which_o he_o call_v he_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o will_v say_v as_o augustine_n say_v we_o shall_v answer_v ready_o his_o word_n be_v these_o see_v that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a can_v affirm_v without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n that_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_v at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a reason_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o why_o be_v he_o promise_v save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o wisdom_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direct_a they_o execute_v the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o comprehend_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whosoever_o think_v that_o there_o ought_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o but_o half_a full_a and_o perfect_a he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o fraudulent_a deal_n but_o he_o do_v also_o blaspeme_a the_o spirit_n if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v write_v have_v proceed_v from_o fresh_a water_n soldier_n and_o nounce_v the_o addition_n have_v not_o be_v superfluous_a but_o now_o fithence_o that_o their_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a table_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o without_o do_v cruel_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a when_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n themselves_o for_o they_o define_v that_o those_o secret_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v be_v childish_a diriges_fw-la than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a or_o foolish_a forsooth_o spirit_n must_v needs_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o hallow_v the_o chalice_n with_o their_o altar_n how_o to_o baptise_v bell_n how_o to_o bless_v holy_a water_n and_o how_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n therefore_o how_o do_v noddy_n and_o child_n learn_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n do_v mock_v god_n seeinge_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o those_o thing_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o do_v no_o less_o smell_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n and_o proserpina_n than_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n rest_n upon_o that_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n as_o their_o write_n declare_v see_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o there_o which_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a colloss_n 1._o 28._o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o same_o for_o our_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n be_v place_v in_o that_o that_o we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n ephe._n 3._o 18._o this_o knowledge_n excel_v all_o knowledge_n as_o say_v paul_n like_a as_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 2._o 3._o he_o forge_v not_o a_o unknown_a christ_n but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v lively_o depaynt_v by_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o verse_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v any_o doubt_n remain_v christ_n declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o word_n